Miss Appear

[TJ]

Miss Appear

Ep.35 "Nature Or Nurture?"

Katherine's Narration: “You inherit your environment just as much as your genes.” 

Katherine's Apartment

Katherine and Analise were eating pizza on the couch.

"Saturday morning pizza. Nothing better." Katherine said, giggling.

"Perfect treat after that hectic week you had." Analise said.

"Oh, you mean with Pearl and Team SpongeBob." Katherine said.

"You teamed up with a bunch of superheroes. That's awesome!" Analise said.

"Yeah, yeah, yeah. Now it's time to get back to reality." Katherine said.

"What do you mean? Analise asked.

"I'm jobless." Katherine said.

"I told you not to worry about that right now. I have more than enough money to hold us over." Analise said.

"I don't want to mooch off my girlfriend. I need to start looking for work. Luckily, I have an idea." Katherine said.

"Oh? What is it?" Analise asked.

"Being a Private Investigator." Katherine said.

"A P.I? Seriously?" Analise asked.

"What? You don't think it fits me?" Katherine asked.

"It totally fits you, actually. I just wanna make sure you're making the right choice." Analise said.

"I am. At least I think so." Katherine said.

"Okay." Analise said, nodding.

Suddenly, Katherine got a phone call.

"Hello?" Katherine answered.

"Katherine, it's Vivian." Vivian said.

"Why the hell are you calling me? Shouldn't you be preparing for your pending trial?" Katherine asked.

"That's why I called. I didn't do this. If you could just help me prove that..." Vivian asked.

"I'll never help you." Katherine said.

"That's cool. I'll just tell everyone about your secret identity." Vivian threatened.

"VIVIAN." Katherine screamed.

"Prove that I didn't do this. You're no stranger to detective work. Then, maybe your little secret can stay... a secret." Vivian snides, hanging up.

"Katherine, what the hell was that about?" Analise asked.

"Vivian's blackmailing me into doing her bidding." Katherine said.

"What bidding?" Analise asked.

"She wants me to prove that she didn't kill your father." Katherine said.

Analise shook her head.

"The bitch is clear as day on CAMERA." Analise said.

"I know. But, maybe there's some other explanation." Katherine said.

"Are you honestly defending her now? I can't believe this." Analise said, upset.

"Baby, I'm not defending anyone. I just wanna get to the bottom of this." Katherine said.

"Yeah, you go do that." Analise said, still angry.

"Walk me out?" Katherine asked.

"Sure. I have somewhere I need to be anyway." Analise said, as the two left the apartment.

----

Vivian Coyne's Home

Vivian had some wine, orange juice, small sandwiches, and cupcakes set up on a table, in preparation for her biological son's arrival.

"I'm so nervous..." Vivian said to herself.

At that moment, the bell rung.

Vivian answered her door, seeing a charming young man standing before her.

"Hi." the young man said, wearing a red dress shirt and black pants.

"Marshall?" Vivian asked.

"Yes." Marshall said, smiling.

"Come in." Vivian said, leading him to her living room.

"I prepared a few nice treats for you. And if you don't consume wine, I have out orange juice.." Vivian said.

"Can we... uh... stop pretending this is normal? It's not." Marshall said, getting uncomfortable.

"I know it was a shock to find out you were switched at birth. Just like it's a shock for me to discover that I raised a son that wasn't mine." Vivian said, nearing
tears.

"A serial killer." Marshall stated.

"I know that Billy's reputation precedes him." Vivian said.

"And yours. You're no shining example of a good person." Marshall stated.

"Are ANY of us?" Vivian yelled.

Marshall looked withdrawn.

"I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. Can we just... start over? Take this slow?" Vivian asked.

"Yeah, sure." Marshall said, biting his lip.

"Great. So, who are you?" Vivian asked.

"I'm studious, I like learning new things, and I've been described as creative." Marshall told her.

"Studious, huh? You must of excelled in school." Vivian said.

"Valedictorian at Neptune Preparatory Academy in Shell City. Went to Shale University, where I received Summa Cum Laude." Marshall revealed.

"Wow. What did you study at Shale?" Vivian asked, pouring wine.

"Marketing and Art History. I've been working for my parents' company for the last two years, and I'm hoping to kick start something of my own one day." Marshall
expressed.

"You're such a bright young man. Lots of accomplishments, an easy charisma, and good looks. I just wish I had the opportunity to watch you grow up." Vivian said,
sipping wine to calm herself down.

"I'm sure you were happy with the son you had... well, before he became a serial killer." Marshall said.

"I abandoned Billy, when he was young. My marriage to his father - your biological father, was filled with abuse. In turn, we did an awful job making sure our son grew up the proper way. That didn't happen with Laura and you. You're a happy, positive, brilliant young man." Vivian told him.

"Thank you, I guess." Marshall said.

"It's true. You're nothing like... Shadow." Vivian said.

"Are you sure about that?" Marshall asked.

Vivian looked at him curiously.

Marshall took his hand and phased it through the table.

Vivian slightly jumped.

"Whoa, did you just..." Vivian started, trying to catch her breath.

Vivian sat her wine down.

"I'm a meta as well." Marshall revealed.

"How... how long have you known?" Vivian asked.

"I began phasing through solid objects at eight. It was difficult for me. I didn't understand what was going on. My parents wanted me to keep it a secret, and that's
what I've done for years now. My mother was even concerned that I'd tell you." Marshall said.

"So, why have you?" Vivian asked.

"All my life, I wondered where my powers came from. No one in my family had any - at least that me and my parents knew of. So, when I found out I was switched at
birth, I thought you could... maybe... provide me some answers?" Marshall questioned.

Vivian thought about her sister's children.

"Uh, you want to know if superpowers run in my family?" Vivian asked.

"Yes, I do - " Marshall started, being interrupted by a phone call.

Marshall answered his phone.

"You can't be serious? Okay, okay, fine." Marshall said, hanging up.

"Everything alright?" Vivian asked.

"The hotel room I'm staying at. It was robbed. The police are there and it's all a mess. The manager wants me to come now." Marshall said.

"I'm so sorry." Vivian said.

"No, no. Look, can we meet for dinner?" Marshall asked.

"I'd love that." Vivian said.

"How about The Flaming Shell, 8PM?" Marshall asked.

"I'll be there." Vivian said.

Marshall took off.

----

Bikini Bottom Police Department

Katherine arrived at the BBPD.

"Oh, Kathy... what are you doing here?" Marilyn asked, shouting from afar.

"Mom?" Katherine questioned.

Marilyn walked over to her.

"I work for the new DA, Claudia Khan. Remember?" Marilyn asked.

"Right. Well, I'm actually here to see Ms. Khan." Katherine stated.

"Are you now?" a voice called out.

Claudia appeared to Marilyn and Katherine.

"Uh, I will pick up your kale salad." Marilyn said to Claudia.

"Get yourself one too, Marilyn." Claudia said.

"My funds are a little iffy right now, so I think I'll get a granola bar." Marilyn said, awkwardly laughing.

"It's on me, Marilyn." Claudia said.

"Are you sure?" Marilyn asked.

"You have my debit card, so go." Claudia said, smiling.

"Alright. See you later, Kathy." Marilyn said, kissing Katherine's head.

"Wow, so you're her daughter, huh?" Claudia asked Katherine.

"Yes, but that is not why I'm here to see you." Katherine said.

"Let's talk in the holding room." Claudia said.

The two entered the room, as Claudia closed the door.

"I was wondering about the whole... Vivian thing. What kind of evidence is there on her?" Katherine asked.

"That's private information." Claudia said.

"I will be a P.I soon, so... you can trust me." Katherine said.

"And I'm sure you are trustworthy, but this is a huge case. Finally putting Vivian Coyne behind bars." Claudia said.

"Yeah, I know. But, what if she didn't do this?" Katherine suggested.

"I can assure you that there is no other explanation." Claudia said.

"... With Vivian, there always is one." Katherine said.

"Look, I'm gonna get back to my office. Lunch is in ten minutes, and I have another case to look over before then." Claudia said, leaving.

Katherine crossed her arms in disappointment.

Suddenly, Gilbert entered the room.

"Gilbert? Hey, it's been awhile." Katherine said, excitedly.

The two hugged.

"Great to see you, Kath. What are you doing here?" Gilbert asked.

"I just had a talk with the new DA that went nowhere." Katherine said, bummed.

"That sucks." Gilbert said.

"Tell me about it. I've been thinking that this whole thing with Vivian just doesn't add up." Katherine remarked.

"Sure doesn't." Gilbert agreed.

"Wait, did you just agree with me? Cause... I think no one else in this city is gonna do that." Katherine said.

"I may have some information." Gilbert whispered.

"Seriously?" Katherine whispered back.

"Yeah, but I can't tell ya here." Gilbert said.

"We should meet somewhere then..." Katherine said.

"Exactly what I was about to suggest. Behind the Krusty Krab. 7:00PM." Gilbert told her.

"Alright. Thank you, so much." Katherine said, leaving out.

----

The Krusty Krab

At the Krusty Krab, Analise is seen talking with Sabrina Castillo, who hands her a white box.

Analise peaks inside, placing it on the table.

"I love it." Analise said, getting emotional.

"I'm glad you do." Sabrina smiled.

At that moment, Katherine walked into the Krusty Krab.

Katherine takes pause as she sees Gilbert eating at a back table.

"Gilbert?" Katherine said, walking over to him.

"Hey, what's up." Gilbert said, smiling and eating his krabby patty.

"How'd you get here so fast? I didn't even see you leave the BBPD before me." Katherine asked.

"What exactly are you talking about?" Gilbert asked, slurping his milkshake.

"Ohhhh, I get it. On the downnnn lowwww, the low downnnn. See ya later." Katherine said, winking.

Katherine walks away.

Gilbert looks completely confused.

"That was weird." Gilbert said, shaking his head.

"Analise? Is that you?" Katherine asked, approaching Analise and Sabrina.

"Oh, Kathy.. I was just leaving." Analise said, standing up.

Katherine tries to peek into the box.

"NO!" Analise yells.

Katherine looks in.

"Oh my god, is that... is that a costume?" Katherine asked in a whisper.

"Analise wants to be like you and Johnny. I thought I'd design her something to allow her to do the hero thing without being recognized." Sabrina said in a whisper.

"So you're the girl who made my 'outfit'. Sabrina Castillo." Katherine said.

"I hope you've liked it." Sabrina smiled.

"I have... I do... thank you." Katherine said.

"Not a problem. I'm gonna leave you two to discuss this. It was a pleasure meeting someone who inspired Johnny so much." Sabrina said.

"Where is he, by the way? He's not returning my calls." Katherine asked.

"That means he's chasing a new lead. You'd be lucky to get a text back. Now, I really have to head back to New Coral." Sabrina said, leaving. 

Both Katherine and Analise waved goodbye.

"Let's sit." Analise said.

The ladies sat down.

"I thought you were supportive now of my decision to be a vigilante." Analise said, quietly.

"I just think you're moving too fast. You didn't even finish your training." Katherine said.

"You have no martial arts training besides a few self defense classes." Analise called her out.

"Yeah, but I have powers that can give me an upper hand on other people." Katherine said.

"So do I." Analise said.

"Plus, I don't really chase street crime. I chase what's personal to me." Katherine said.

"Exactly why Bikini Bottom needs me. Because, I want to protect everyone. Not just myself." Analise said, criticizing Katherine.

"That's not fair." Katherine said, shaking her head.

"When are you gonna stop blurring the line between being a superhero and not being one?" Analise asked.

"I never wanted to be a superhero." Katherine said.

"Now that's just your depression talking. Because everything I've seen from you over the past two years has shown otherwise." Analise said.

"My depression has nothing to do with this. I'm taking my meds now, and will be keeping up with my appointments." Katherine argued.

"Sure, but you're letting the trauma of everything you've been through get in the way of you being a hero. I won't let it get in my way." Analise said, grabbing
her box and leaving.

Katherine sighed.

----

Marilyn's Home

Marilyn heard a knock on her door.

"Garrett, come in." Marilyn said, letting Detweiler into her home.

"Hey, I didn't see you much at the precinct today." Detweiler said.

"Yeah well, Claudia had me doing a million different things today. I even went clothes shopping for her." Marilyn said, nearly laughing.

"I enjoyed last week at the Flaming Shell." Detweiler said.

"Yeah? Me too." Marilyn said, smiling.

"Maybe we could do it again?" Detweiler asked.

"I don't know about this, Garrett." Marilyn said.

"Just as friends!" Detweiler said.

"But I think we both know we want more than that." Marilyn said.

"I guess you're right." Detweiler said.

"I just.. think of Vivian every time I get closer to you." Marilyn said.

"Me and Vivian never actually 'dated', so you wouldn't be betraying her." Detweiler said.

"It's not Vivian I'm protecting. It's myself. Do you still have feelings for my sister?" Marilyn asked.

Before Detweiler could answer, Vivian walked into the house.

"... The door was unlocked." Vivian said, awkwardly.

"I'm gonna go." Detweiler said.

"Good night, Garrett." Marilyn said.

Detweiler waved goodbye, walking right past Vivian.

"He just stopped by to say hi..." Marilyn said.

"I don't care about that right now. I met my son earlier." Vivian said, looking emotional.

Marilyn ran over to hug Vivian.

"Are you okay?" Marilyn asked.

"He's charming, intelligent, and so radiant. I just can't help but wonder what he would of turned out like had he never been switched with Billy." Vivian expressed.

"Viv.." Marilyn said.

"Hear me out. Would Billy have grown up and become successful and happy? Would Marshall have become a serial killer who died at 22? Would Billy have been a
college grad with a wonderful life to live out?" Marilyn contemplated.

"The truth is... we just don't know." Marilyn said.

"Is it... is it nature or nurture?" Vivian questioned.

"I wish I had the answers for you." Marilyn said.

"Me and Marshall are supposed to be meeting for dinner. He wants to know if superpowers run in the family." Vivian revealed.

"Why so?" Marilyn asked.

"He's a meta, Marilyn." Vivian revealed.

"Oh wow." Marilyn said, shocked. "What can he do?" Marilyn questioned further.

"He's able to phase through solid objects, from what I've seen." Vivian told her.

"So, he was born with these abilities?" Marilyn asked.

"Yes. Unlike Billy, who got his powers forcibly. My greatest regret." Vivian said, shedding a tear.

"Go see Marshall. With the way things are looking, you possibly don't have much time left with your son." Marilyn said.

Vivian nodded.

----

Krusty Krab

Katherine arrived behind the Krusty Krab.

"I hope no Hash-Slinging Slasher comes to get me." Katherine joked, waiting for Gilbert.

Suddenly, the back door to the restaurant opens.

Katherine quickly turns invisible.

A Krusty Krab employee is seen coming out with trash.

"A ten hour freaking graveyard shift. Krabs doesn't pay me enough for this shit!" the employee said, tossing the trash bag in the dumpster and going back inside.

Katherine turned visible again.

"... Well, now I know the Krusty Krab isn't a job prospect for me. How did June used to do it?" Katherine questioned, shaking her head.

"Katherine." Gilbert called out.

"Gilbert, we said 7PM. I've been waiting like ten minutes now." Katherine said.

"Sorry." Gilbert said, with a metal pipe in his hand.

"Alright, lay the info on me. Also, why the hell do you have that pipe?" Katherine asked.

Gilbert quickly hit Katherine across the head with the pipe, knocking her out.

"That's why I had the pipe." 'Gilbert' said, smiling evilly.

At that moment, a car came speeding toward the two.

"SHIT!" 'Gilbert' said, running off, as the car was about to hit 'him'.

Stepping out of the car was Marvin Long.

"KATHERINE! KATHERINE!" Marvin shouted.

Katherine had open wound on the side of her head, as blood leaked out.

"Don't worry, I'm gonna help you." Marvin said, picking Katherine's body up.

----

Katherine's Apartment

Analise sat on the couch eating ice cream, as she heard a knock on the door.

Analise opened it, seeing 'Katherine'.

"Hey, did you forget your keys again?" Analise asked.

"Totally." 'Katherine' said.

'Katherine' walked into the apartment, as Analise closed the door.

"Sorry about our fight earlier." Analise said.

"Yeah, forgiven." 'Katherine' said, staring around the apartment.

"... Just like that?" Analise asked.

"You're my girlfriend. How could I not forgive you for whatever you've done." 'Katherine' stated, smiling happily.

Analise looked a little confused.

"Do you have a fever or something?" Analise asked, with a laugh.

"Yes, I do - and my only cure, is some of you." 'Katherine' said, kissing Analise and grabbing her butt.

"Whoa there, are you sure you're not high or drunk?" Analise asked.

"Nope. Just really craving some make-up sex." 'Katherine' said.

'Katherine' and Analise stripped clothes, as Katherine carried Analise to the back room.

----

The Flaming Shell

Vivian and Marshall were seen at dinner, enjoying each other's company.

"I didn't know you were a comedian." Vivian said, laughing at a joke of Marshall's.

"I actually one my high school's talent show with a series of hilarious jokes. There were people literally crying." Marshall said, excitedly.

"Maybe you get your sense of humor from me. I can be quite sarcastic." Vivian said, sipping wine.

"About that, actually..." Marshall said.

"About what?" Vivian asked.

"Our family." Marshall said.

"Did you know that my birth name was actually Marsha? I changed it to Vivian. But, it's so weird how your name is Marshall." Vivian said.

"The universe is funny like that. But, names aren't what I was getting at. I asked you earlier if there were metas in your family?" Marshall restated.

"Right. Uh, yes." Vivian said.

"Cool, so do I have like an incredible shrinking aunt? Or or, an amazing super strong cousin?" Marshall asked.

"My sister's children. All three of them have abilities." Vivian said.

"Wow." Marshall said, nodding.

"The history of our family is... complicated." Vivian said.

"I know. I was weary about becoming part of it." Marshall said.

"Is a relationship with me something you want?" Vivian questioned.

"I don't know. I'm just kind of taking this slow. You may have birthed me, but you weren't my mom. Not in all the ways that it counts, anyway." Marshall said.

"I know you think the worst of me, but... I promise I can try and give the best of me to you." Vivian said.

"You're likely going to prison, so I don't see how that can happen." Marshall said.

"I'm innocent, Marshall." Vivian said.

"I wanna believe you." Marshall said.

"What's holding you back?" Vivian asked.

"Not sure. But, I should go." Marshall said, standing up.

"Don't leave town just yet. Please." Vivian begged, nearly crying.

Marshall nodded, leaving a fifty dollar bill on the table and walking away.

----

Marvin Long's Home

Katherine awoken on Marvin's couch.

"NO!" Katherine lifted up, screaming.

"Hey, hey, you're safe!" Marvin said, coming by her side with a cup of tea.

"Drink this. Full of herbs." Marvin said.

Katherine sipped the tea.

"Marvin? Ouchhhh." Katherine said, feeling the side of her forehead.

"I stitched you up and bandaged you. You could of lost a lot of blood and slipped into a coma." Marvin told her.

"How did you find me?" Katherine asked.

"I was taking the backstreet to the Krusy Krab - after all, I was hungry after my long shift at the hospital." Marvin said, standing up.

Katherine looked at him.

"That's when I saw you get attacked. I managed to scare the guy off with my car. Who was that and what happened?" Marvin asked.

"I was meeting up with my friend, Gilbert. He came with a pipe, and hit me." Katherine said, confused.

"That's not a friend." Marvin said, raising his eyebrows.

"That wasn't Gilbert." Katherine said.

"What do you mean?" Marvin asked.

"I mean... it was him, but it also wasn't. He would never do something like that to me." Katherine said.

"Well I have news for you, he DID." Marvin said.

Katherine sat her tea down on the coffee table, standing up.

"No. Something else is at play here. Something new." Katherine said. 

"Maybe he was mind controlled or possessed?" Marvin suggested.

"I need to get home." Katherine said.

"Are you sure? I could drive you. You'd have to not mind the blood scent, though." Marvin said, scrunching his face.

"I'm sorry." Katherine said.

"No, no it's fine. I haven't had a bloodied metafish in the backseat of my car in about two years. So, nostalgic." Marvin said, nearly laughing.

"You're the best." Katherine said, hugging Marvin.

"Come on, it's almost midnight." Marvin said, as the two started out the door.

----

Katherine's Apartment

In the back room, Analise heard the door opening.

"...That's weird." Analise said, seeing that 'Katherine' was no longer in bed with her.

Analise came out into the front, wearing a nightgown.

"Hey babe, sorry about earlier." Katherine said, throwing her keys on the couch.

"Katherine, what happened to your head? And where the hell did you go? It's almost midnight." Analise said.

"Babe, not sure what you mean. I just got in." Katherine said, taking off her leather jacket.

"Katherine, we just had sex a few hours ago." Analise said, bewildered.

"What?" Katherine said, with her eyes widening.

"Yeah, I don't... I don't understand." Analise said, with her heart racing.

"Analise, I don't think the person you had sex with was me." Katherine said, getting emotional.

Analise put her hand over her mouth, as she began to shake her head and cry.

"No! No! No!" Analise shrieked, with tears dropping out of her eyes.

Analise almost dropped to the ground, as Katherine grabbed onto her, both of them kneeled to the floor.

"I got you, I got you..." Katherine said, continuing to hold Analise in her arms.

TO.BE.CONTINUED

[TJ]

Miss Appear

Ep.36 "State v. Coyne"

Vivian's Narration: “Is Fate getting what you deserve, or deserving what you get?” 

Vivian Coyne's Home

Vivian was seen getting dressed in front of her mirror, preparing for court.

After she finishes assembling herself, she looks at a newspaper. 

"Black Vivian Strikes Again" the headline reads.

She looks at a more recent one: "State v. Coyne: The Trial of Black Vivian Begins" the headline reads.

Vivian gathers her breath, heading into her living room.

Vivian jumps upon seeing someone standing in her living room.

"OH MY GOD." Vivian said, startled.

Marshall turned around, dressed in a suit and tie.

"It's me." Marshall said.

"... Marshall, how did you get in here?" Vivian asked.

"I can walk through walls, remember?" Marshall asked.

"Right. Uh, I see that you didn't leave town already. I would of expected you to have. You never answered any of my texts." Vivian said.

"I thought about it, to be honest." Marshall said.

"What made you stay?" Vivian asked.

"This is my last chance with you. At least after today, I can know whether or not I truly want you part of my life." Marshall stated.

"You mean once you hear the verdict that decides whether or not I'm guilty." Vivian said.

Marshall sighed.

"I don't want you to see me cry. So... why don't you just go. Meet me at the courthouse when it's time." Vivian asked of him.

"Okay, yeah. That... works for both of us." Marshall said, rushing out.

Vivian shed a small tear.

----

Bikini Bottom Women's Center,  Rape Survivor's Support Group

Analise was seen in a room, chairs in a circle, surrounded by other women.

"Britney, do you want to start?" a woman asked to a young lady sitting next to Analise.

"My name is Britney, I'm 22, and a graduate of Shale University." Britney introduced.

"Hi, Britney." the other ladies of the group said. 

"Britney, I am Serena Stiles, and the way I run this is that each women shares her story. Doesn't have to be too long, too descriptive, or too personal. We just want to
help you on a process to begin talking about what happened to you." Serena said.

"I... uh... this is hard, sorry." Britney said, shedding tears.

"I understand. How about we have the next new member go next?" Serena said, staring at Analise.

"Me?" Analise asked.

"Yes, you. If you're comfortable with talking right now." Serena said, warmly.

"My name is Analise... I'm a high school grad, tried a little college.... uhh, I'm 22..." Analise said, struggling to get through her spiel.

"Hi Analise." The rest of the group said.

"Do you want to talk about what happened?" Serena asked.

"I was... raped.... by uhh.. I don't know." Analise said.

"You don't remember it?" Serena asked.

"Were you asleep?" a woman asked.

"Were you passed out?" another woman asked.

"No - No, I was awake." Analise said, frustrated.

"So, you know who it was?" Serena asked.

"NO!" Analise shouted, nearly screaming.

Everyone looked at her with heartbreak.

Tears began to pour out of Analise's eyes, as she got up and ran out of the room.

Closing the door behind her, she saw Katherine coming from down another hallway.

"You were here that whole time?" Analise asked.

"I know I was only supposed to drop you off, but I wanted to stay a bit... just in case you ran out or something." Katherine said.

"Guess you're the psychic one now." Analise said, rudely.

"I just care about you, and I know that this is hard..." Katherine said.

Analise turned her head, wiping a tear. 

"What happened?" Katherine asked.

"Too soon." Analise said.

"You have to talk to someone." Katherine urged.

"I CAN'T talk to someone about the fact that I slept with my girlfriend who wasn't really my girlfriend." Analise yelled.

"There's obviously a new force at play here, and I am SO SORRY I didn't protect you!" Katherine said.

"Just.. I need space, okay?" Analise said, walking off.

"ANALISE!" Katherine yelled, to no avail.

Marilyn's Home

Katherine was seen entering Marilyn's house.

"Mom?" Katherine called out.

Marilyn entered the living room.

"Hey, sweetie." Marilyn said, dressed up.

"Is today..." Katherine began to ask.

"Yes. Vivian's trial begins." Marilyn confirmed.

"Wow." Katherine said.

"What's been going on with you? You haven't answered my texts or calls."Marilyn said.

"That's another story..." Katherine said.

"Alright, well... I have to be heading to the courthouse soon." Marilyn said.

"You're going?" Katherine asked.

"Vivian is still my sister, unfortunately. I can't help but care about what happens to her. Plus... what if she didn't do this, Katherine?" Marilyn questioned.

"Either way, for the first time... Vivian Coyne is finally getting her day in court." Katherine said.

"I know. After all the pain she's caused. But, something... something feels different this time." Marilyn said.

"That's because IT IS." Vivian said, walking through the door.

Both Marilyn and Katherine turned to look at her.

"... You people should really lock your doors." Vivian said, approaching them. 

"Ready to rot in prison for the rest of your miserable life?" Katherine asked.

"I've... certainly had it coming. Only, I'm being punished for a thing I had no part in." Vivian said.

"You keep saying that. You even tried to blackmail me into finding evidence that you didn't do this." Katherine said.

"She did?" Marilyn asked.

"That's over now. I'm sorry about trying to blackmail you. I've accepted my fate." Vivian said.

"What if we can prove she didn't kill Martin?" a voice was heard.

The women turned to see Molly walking into the living room.

Molly approached them.

"Molls, what are you saying?" Katherine asked.

Vivian looked at her with unsureness.

"I'm a telepath. I can just read her mind and find out if she killed the former mayor." Molly suggested.

Katherine folded her arms.

"Did Vivian put you up to this?" Marilyn asked.

"Marilyn, really? When do I ever interact with one of your other children?" Vivian stated.

"Yeah, mom. Unfortunately, I seem to be her favorite to torture." Katherine said, giving Vivian a dirty look.

Vivian rolled her eyes.

"Kid, are you sure you can actually do this?" Vivian asked.

"Why not? My telepathy has been getting stronger with each passing day." Molly said.

"Okay, but even if you determine that Vivian's innocent, what you say won't hold any weight in court." Katherine reasoned.

"At least the family will all know for sure that she didn't do this. Then we can work from there." Molly said.

"Molly's right. We should at least give this a shot." Marilyn said.

"Alright. Let's take Vivian to court. Family court." Katherine said.

"Aww, you consider me family?" Vivian asked, teasing.

"Hardly" Katherine said.

"Let's get on with this, you two." Marilyn said.

----

The Krusty Krab

Analise is seen sitting alone at a table.

Gilbert walks into the restaurant, as Analise notices him.

"Gilbert, right?" Analise called out.

"Yes. You're Analise - Katherine's girl." Gilbert said.

"Actually, I'm my own person. Thank you." Analise said.

"Sorry." Gilbert said.

"No, I've just been moody today. I'm sorry." Analise said.

Gilbert took a seat at her table.

"Has Katherine seen the News this morning?" Gilbert asked.

"Uh, no. I mean, I know Vivian's trial is today, but - "

" - No, that's not it. A big thing happened at a F.I.N facility outside of Bikini Bottom. An agent was caught on tape releasing Patrick Peterson from his cell and
power inhibitor. Crazy thing is... the agent SWEARS he didn't do it." Gilbert said.

"No way?" Analise said.

"I stole video evidence from the BBPD to show Katherine." Gilbert whispered.

"Why would you do such a thing?" Analise asked.

"Cause she's Miss Appear. I thought she'd be interested." Gilbert whispered.

Gilbert took out a laptop and headphones.

"Wanna see it?" Gilbert asked.

----

Marilyn's Home

Vivian sat on the couch, as Molly sat on the coffee table in front of her.

"Close your eyes and relax your mind." Molly said.

Vivian did so.

"I hope we get the answer we want." Marilyn whispered to Katherine. 

"At this point, I don't know what that is..." Katherine whispered back.

"Ask her now, Katherine." Molly said.

"Vivian Coyne, did you shoot and kill the late Mayor Martin Rogers?" Katherine asked.

"No, I did not." Vivian said, keeping her eyes closed.

Molly touched Vivian's head, syncing with her thoughts and memories.

Katherine and Marilyn looked at each other.

"She didn't do it." Molly said.

Katherine looked pale.

"Told you that you'd look stupid." Vivian said, standing up.

Marilyn rushed to hug her sister.

"This... this is weird." Katherine said, reflecting.

"What's the problem?" Vivian asked.

"There's footage of you killing the mayor, but you didn't actually do it. A few nights ago, Analise had sex with me, but I wasn't actually there." Katherine
revealed.

"Wait, WHAT?" Marilyn asked.

"I think there's a new force at play here." Katherine admitted.

"And you WAITED to tell us all?" Marilyn asked.

"What if this is Michael again?" Molly asked.

"The kid is right, that brat of yours might be up to no good again, Marilyn." Vivian said.

"No, this time Michael is on the up and up. He's really doing well at his new facility." Marilyn told them all.

"My mother may be right. This doesn't feel like Michael. The stuff that is happening is real." Katherine said.

"I'm assuming that small patch on the side of your forehead is also part of this." Vivian said.

"... I wanted to ask about that too, baby." Marilyn said to Katherine.

Katherine touched the side of her forehead.

"A friend knocked me out with a pipe, but I'M SURE it wasn't really him." Katherine said.

"So what the hell are we dealing with here?" Vivian questioned.

"I don't know, Vivian. Have anymore psycho children under your belt?" Katherine asked, sarcatically.

Vivian and Marilyn looked at each other.

"... Okay, that was a JOKE." Katherine said, suspecting something.

Suddenly, Katherine got a phone call.

"Analise, what's wrong?" Katherine asked. "Alright, I'm on it." Katherine ended the call.

"Was that Analise?" Molly asked.

"Yes. Patrick Peterson - a dangerous metafish, was released from a F.I.N facility by an agent who says he didn't do it." Katherine told them.

"More impersonations..." Vivian said.

"Viv, you've got to get to the courthouse." Marilyn said, looking at her watch.

"I need to be somewhere too." Katherine said.

"Where?" Marilyn asked.

"Patrick Peterson is likely going to be seeking revenge. Me and Gilbert were the two who got him put away. I need to go and protect Gilbert." Katherine said.

"And what about aunt Vivian?" Molly asked.

"I'll get you out of this, Vivian. I promise." Katherine said, taking off.

"She won't need to bother." Vivian said.

"What does that mean?" Marilyn asked.

"Nothing..." Vivian said, leaving the house also.

"Mom... what's gonna happen?" Molly asked.

"I don't know, but I need to catch up with your aunt." Marilyn said, kissing Molly's forehead.

Molly watched as Marilyn left the house as well.

----

4666 Snail Road

Analise visited a small house at the edge of town.

A woman answered the door.

"Hello." the woman said.

"Hi, my name is Analise. I understand that you are Emma Sanders?" Analise asked.

"How do you know that?" Emma asked.

"I know your husband was arrested this morning for releasing a criminal last night at the facility he works in." Analise said.

"You need to go." Emma said, trying to close the door.

Analise budged her way in.

"I'm here to help." Analise said.

"Samuel didn't do it!" Emma said.

"I know!" Analise said.

"What?" Emma asked.

"I think your husband may have been impersonated." Analise said.

"Only explanation." Emma said.

"What makes you so confident?" Analise asked.

"Samuel came home early and was with ME the entire night. The video recording places this supposed crime at around 9PM." Emma said.

"Why did he leave early?" Analise asked.

"I told him I was pregnant. He wanted to celebrate." Emma said, leading Analise to the kitchen.

In the kitchen, there was a store brought cake, flowers, and a card.

"I need to know all the stores he went to, if you can provide me with that information." Analise said.

"Only a few are on this side of town. Of course I can provide you with that information." Emma confirmed.

----

Bikini Bottom Courthouse

Vivian and Marilyn entered the courthouse.

A sea of reporters and cameras began to get in her face.

Marilyn interlocked Vivian's arm with hers.

"Just ignore them." Marilyn said, as the sisters fought through the crowd.

Security guards began to force members of the press out of the courthouse for the time being.

"OH, Marilyn, I'm over here." Claudia said, approaching.

Marilyn let go of Vivian.

"Uh, I'm here to support my sister. Not be your assistant." Marilyn said.

"Right. I can't help but admit how weird this is. A literal conflict of interest." Claudia said.

"Yeah, considering you're the one who is trying to put me away." Vivian said.

"I'm the new DA. Putting YOU away will do wonders for my career here. And also for society." Claudia stated.

"Can I talk to you in private, Claudia?" Marilyn asked.

"Sure. Right this way." Claudia said, walking off.

"I'll be back." Marilyn said, squeezing Claudia's hand.

Officers from the BBPD showed up, including Detweiler.

Vivian turned to see him walking toward her.

"I... uh, wish you the best." Detweiler told her.

"We both know that's not true, Garrett." Vivian said, nearly crying.

Detweiler bowed his head.

Vivian walked away from him.

Suddenly, a surprising guest walked into the courthouse - George Coyne.

"GEORGE?" Vivian asked.

"I had to come." George said.

Detweiler watched the two from a distance.

"I know you're disappointed in me." Vivian said, fighting tears.

"Just tell me one thing." George said.

"What?" Vivian asked.

"Is he involved?" George asked, referring to Shadow.

"He's dead, George." Vivian said.

George nodded.

"But, he's not." Vivian said, looking at someone behind George.

"Who?" George questioned, turning around.

Marshall approached them.

"George... I'd like you to meet our son." Vivian said, crying.

Marshall looked emotional and timid.

"Oh my god, oh my god... it's true!" George said, crying himself.

"You're my dad?" Marshall asked, shedding a tear himself. 

"This is your dad." George said, hugging Marshall.

"Get in here." Marshall said, as the two made room for Vivian.

Vivian, George, and Marshall hugged as a family for the first time.

Detweiler looked on with confusion, eventually stepping away.

Marilyn and Claudia were seen talking down a private hall.

"Look, I support my sister in this. I know she didn't do it. If that interferes with me being your assistant, then maybe we should quit this whole thing now." Marilyn
said.

"It won't matter after today. This trial will be over in minutes! Vivian will be sitting in prison soon enough." Claudia said, trying to walk away.

Marilyn grabbed her arm.

"What if she is innocent?!?" Marilyn said.

"Do you know something I don't?" Claudia asked.

"... No, I..." Marilyn said.

"... So please stop. Court starts in two minutes." Claudia said, walking away.

----

Gilbert's Apartment, Shoal's Apartment Complex

Katherine knocked on the door of Gilbert's residence.

Gilbert opened up.

"Katherine? Analise told you, didn't she?" Gilbert asked.

"Yes, she did. I need to come in." Katherine said.

Gilbert opened his door, as Katherine walked in.

"Where is Analise now?" Gilbert asked.

"With the wife of the man who was accused of freeing Peterson. She's looking for evidence that Samuel Sanders didn't do this." Katherine said.

"We need to be more concerned with Peterson coming after us. Not the dumb agent who freed him." Gilbert said.

"That's the thing. It may all be related. I don't think Samuel freed Peterson." Katherine said.

"Why not?" Gilbert asked.

"Gilbert, do you remember doing this to me?" Katherine asked, moving hair from out of her face.

"What happened to the side of your forehead?" Gilbert asked.

"You did. You hit me." Katherine said.

"I would NEVER." Gilbert said.

"I know!" Katherine said.

"Oh my god... is there an impostor running around Bikini Bottom?" Gilbert asked.

"I don't know, but we need to be on the look out. For this impersonator and for Peterson." Katherine said.

Katherine took a pause.

"What's wrong?" Gilbert asked in a whisper.

"I could of sworn I heard footsteps by your door." Katherine said.

"That's weird, why would one of the tenants be coming up here?" Gilbert asked.

"Are you the only tenant on the fourth floor?" Katherine asked.

"My neighbor in L moved out a week ago." Gilbert said.

"Stay quiet." Katherine whispered

Katherine turned invisible, slowly walked opened Gilbert's door, and scanned the hall.

Returning after a few moments, Katherine became visible again.

"Nothing?" Gilbert asked.

"No. Maybe it was a kid or something." Katherine said, closing the door.

"I guess we're a little paranoid." Gilbert said. 

"Oh boy, is this my life now? Always looking over my shoulder?" Katherine asked, rhetorically.

Suddenly, someone walked into the living room from out of Gilbert's kitchen.

Katherine and Gilbert quickly turned around.

The person was Patrick Peterson.

"Missed me, officers?" Peterson asked, smiling.

"I'm not an officer anymore, but you'll still raise your hands anyway!" Katherine yelled.

Peterson raised his hands.

"Move them and YOU DIE." Katherine said.

"What she said." Gilbert added, pulling out his gun.

"Well, the thing is... my powers have somewhat enhanced. I don't need to move my hands." Peterson said.

Peterson's entire body turned into gas, as he covered Katherine and Gilbert.

The two fell to the floor, passed out.

----

Bikini Bottom Courthouse

Inside the court room, Vivian was seen with her lawyer, Patricia Diamond.

"We're not gonna win this." Vivian said.

"You let me worry about that." Patricia said.

Marilyn entered the court room, sitting behind Vivian.
 
"Viv." Marilyn called out.

Vivian turned around.

Marilyn winked at her and nodded.

Vivian flashed her a somber smile.

On the other side, Claudia is seen standing.

"I'd like to call my first witness, a man who saw Vivian enter the mayor's office that night. Sully Holtz." Claudia said.

"To the stand, Mr. Holtz." Judge Jannice Walker called out.

"That won't be necessary!" Vivian said, standing up.

"Vivian, what are you doing?" Patricia asked.

"Ms. Coyne, what is this?" Judge Jannice asked.

"My client doesn't know what she's saying!" Patricia said, trying to get Vivian to sit.

"YES I DO!" Vivian shouted.

Marily looked on in horror.

Marshall and George, who were sitting in the back, wondered what Vivian was up to.

At that moment, Detweiler stepped into the court room.

Vivian looked at him, then turned her attention back to the judge.

"MS. COYNE!" Judge Jannice yelled.

"I DID IT! I DID IT! I DID IT! I DID IT!" Vivian screamed at the top of her lungs, breaking down into tears.

"VIVIAN, STOP THIS!" Marilyn called out.

"Judge, can we have a minute?" Patricia asked.

"NO! I'm telling the truth. I just want ALL of this to be over. Put me in prison. It's where I belong." Vivian expressed.

"Ms. Vivian Coyne - are you pleading guilty to shooting Martin Rogers?" Judge Jannice asked.

"Yes, I am." Vivian said.

Everyone appeared shocked.

----

Gilbert's Apartment, Shoal's Apartment Complex

Analise raced up the stairs to get to Gilbert's door.

"Oh no..." Analise said, noticing the door was open.

Analise ran in, seeing Gilbert knocked out on the floor.

"A thin layer of smoke..." Analise noticed.

"GILBERT! GILBERT!" Analise screamed, trying to wake him up.

Gilbert jumped up.

"WHOA!" Gilbert shrieked.

"Gilbert, what happened?" Analise asked, helping him up.

"Knockout was here!" Gilbert said.

"Patrick Peterson?" Analise asked.

"YES. He confronted me and Katherine." Gilbert said.

"WHERE IS SHE?" Analise asked, frantic.

"I don't know. He transformed his entire body into gas. Me and Katherine went down." Gilbert said.

"Why would he take JUST Katherine? Why not both of you?" Analise questioned.

"Unless this wasn't about revenge?" Gilbert suggested.

"Maybe Peterson did this for somebody else." Analise said.

----

Unknown Location

THE NEXT MORNING

Katherine began to awaken.

"Mmmm.." Katherine groaned, as her vision came in.

Her hands were cuffed in hand cuffs, and she was sitting on a purple couch.

A figure stood before her, looking into the fireplace.

"Who are you?" Katherine asked.

The person turned around, revealing themselves to be Claudia Khan.

"Hello, Katherine. And so it begins." Claudia said, with an evil smirk.

Katherine's eyes widened.

TO.BE.CONTINUED

[TJ]

Note: This episode switches between 2016 and Present Day.

Miss Appear

Ep.37 "Miss Shift"

Claudia's Narration: “I want to believe that I'm not wrong. I want to believe that life isn't full of darkness. Even if storms come to pass, the sun will shine again. No matter how painful and hard the rain may beat down on me.” 

Marilyn's Home

Analise and Gilbert knocked on Marilyn's door.

Marilyn opened the door.

"Hey, come in." Marilyn said, letting them inside.

"So, Vivian turned herself in? In open court?" Analise asked.

"Yes." Marilyn said, tearful.

"I knew she did this." Analise said.

"But she didn't." Marilyn said.

"She admitted to it." Gilbert said.

"To punish herself." Molly said, walking into the living room.

"Molly? What do you mean?" Analise asked.

"Molly read Vivian's mind. She was telling the truth. She's innocent." Marilyn said.

"So why would she try and punish herself?" Analise asked.

"I haven't talked to her yet, but she probably feels like she deserves it after everything she's done." Marilyn said.

"But my father's true murderer is still out there! She's still being selfish!" Analise raged.

"Wait, where's my daughter?" Marilyn asked, referring to Katherine.

"That's why we came here." Analise said.

"What happened?" Marilyn asked, worried.

"Knockout kidnapped her yesterday." Gilbert said.

"Patrick Peterson?" Molly asked.

"And you two JUST decided to say something this morning?!? What the hell!" Marilyn yelled.

"We're sorry, okay? But we knew this had to involve a new enemy who is after Katherine. This is not just Peterson." Analise said.

"... And if you reported this to the cops, Katherine's double life could come spilling out." Marilyn said.

"Exactly." Analise said.

"How do you guys plan to find my sister?" Molly asked.

"Knockout couldn't have carried her himself somewhere. He had to have had help." Gilbert said.

"We know of a gang who are rumored to specialize in discrete kidnappings. We're gonna hit them up." Analise said.

"What do you mean by that?" Marilyn asked.

"Don't worry. I'm a vigilante now. Well, in training." Analise said.

"Analise, this isn't a game." Marilyn told her.

"I'm aware, Ms. Cross. I will get your daughter back." Analise said.

----

Claudia Khan's Home

Katherine began to awaken.

"Mmmm.." Katherine groaned, as her vision came in.

Her hands were cuffed in hand cuffs, and she was sitting on a purple couch.

A figure stood before her, looking into the fireplace.

"Who are you?" Katherine asked.

The person turned around, revealing themselves to be Claudia Khan.

"Hello, Katherine. And so it begins." Claudia said, with an evil smirk.

Katherine's eyes widened.

Peterson enters the room.

"Just in case you think about even trying to move." Claudia said, referring to Peterson's presence.

"I don't get this. Did you have Peterson kidnap me?" Katherine asked.

"Yes, I did. That's why I freed him in the first place." Claudia revealed, transforming into the accused agent, Samuel.

Claudia then transformed back into herself again.

"Oh my god... you're a shapeshifter." Katherine said, utterly shocked.

"Finally the girl is catching on." Claudia said.

Peterson chuckled.

"Leave us, but remain close." Claudia said.

"As you wish." Peterson said, walking out of the room.

Katherine kept fidgeting.

"Those cuffs are pretty tight. I wouldn't advise trying to use your abilities." Claudia said.

"Claudia, why? Why are you doing all this? And how do you know about me and my abilities?" Katherine asked.

"It all started in early 2016. You should know. You were there." Claudia said.

"2016? What does that mean?" Katherine asked.

"Allow me to explain." Claudia began.

FLASHBACK BEGINS: THE YEAR 2016

Lowski Dojo, Bikini Bottom

Claudia is seen teaching young students martial arts.

"You have to put your footing into it!" Claudia yelled, flipping over a student without losing her stance.

"OUCH!" the student yells, hitting the floor.

"Sorry, Steven. Oh, looks like it's time to wrap up. Everyone can hit the locker room." Claudia said.

The youngsters took off, as a woman came over to Claudia.

"When you hired me to work at your dojo, I thought I'd get a chance to teach more than one lesson." the woman said.

"Sorry, Jane. I guess I get too into my work." Claudia said.

"FINALLY you admit it." a voice was heard.

Mr. Lowski (from Season 1) is seen walking toward them.

"Hello, Lowski." Jane said.

"Good to see ya, Jane." Lowski flashed a smile.

"Elliot, what are you doing here?" Claudia asked.

"Can't come to visit my wife at work? After all... this seems to be where you live now." Lowski snarked.

"Ohhh, I am so stepping out of this one. I'm gonna get a drink of water." Jane said, walking off.

"I don't live here, babe." Claudia said.

"You're here day and night!" Lowski argued.

"In the evening, I stay late to clean up and other stuff! It's not my fault if I get home later in the night!" Claudia argued.

"But you do the shit on purpose! Obviously, you're disconnected from me." Lowski said.

"Can you blame me? When was the last time you touched me? Made me feel special? Cooked me dinner?" Claudia asked.

"We have a lot to discuss with our marriage counselor." Lowski said.

"... Yeah, we do. I'll... umm... be home in a few hours, okay?" Claudia asked.

"Kay..." Lowski said, leaving.

FLASHBACK ENDS: PRESENT DAY

"So, you were Mr. Lowski's wife? My former landlord?" Katherine questioned.

"Yes." Claudia said.

"I still don't quite get what the hell this has to do with me." Katherine said.

Claudia smiled.

"Let me continue." Claudia said.

FLASHBACK BEGINS: THE YEAR 2016

Lowski Household

Claudia walked into her home. She could smell the aroma of hot food.

"What's that?" Claudia asked herself, walking into the kitchen

Lowski was seen setting down plates on a table.

"All for you, babe." Lowski said.

"Oh my god. Is that cooked scallops and snail noodles?" Claudia asked.

"With the special marinara sauce that you like." Lowski said.

"Oh goodness!" Claudia remarked.

Lowski also pulled out a bottle of wine.

"Care to sit?" Lowski asked.

Both of them took a seat at the kitchen table.

"This is so good. I remember you made this on our first date." Claudia said, stuffing her face.

"I've always had a penchant for cooking." Lowski said.

"A sentiment about you that I have adored the past ten years." Claudia said.

"Has it really been ten?" Lowski asked.

"Next Monday makes ten." Claudia said.

"I love you." Lowski said.

"I know." Claudia said, grasping his hand.

Claudia shed a tear.

Lowski wiped her face.

"Let me show you just how much I love you." Lowski said.

Both of them began to make out in the kitchen.

Claudia began tearing off Lowski's clothes, and vice versa.

Lowski picked her up, carrying her off to their bedroom, where they had sex.

An hour passes, as the two are seen laying in bed under the covers.

"We haven't done that in a long while!" Claudia said, happy.

"It felt better than it ever has." Lowski said, blushing.

Claudia laid on his chest, as Lowski embraced her.

Just then, Lowski's phone began to ring.

"It's midnight. Who the hell could that be?" Claudia asked.

"I don't know. Let me see." Lowski said, taking his phone off the dresser.

"Yes? Oh really...?" Lowski asked.

"What happened?" Claudia asked.

Lowski hung up. 

"That was a tenant, complaining about an unknown disturbance in the apartment." Lowski said.

Suddenly, Lowski received more calls - all from various tenants.

"Maybe you should get over there? See what the hell is up." Claudia said.

"I know, that's what I'm going to do. Goodness, I hate being a landlord sometimes." Lowski said, getting out of bed.

Claudia looked up at him getting dressed.

"Hey, don't wait up for me." Lowski said, kissing her.

"Impossible. I don't want this night to ever end." Claudia said, smiling.

Lowski kissed her again, and then took off.

FLASHBACK ENDS: PRESENT DAY

"... That's why Lowski was always so bitter. He was having marital problems." Katherine said, reflecting.

"Which we were beginning to fix... until those phone calls." Claudia said.

"What do you mean?" Katherine asked.

"COME ON! THINK, KATHERINE, THINK!" Claudia yelled.

"ABOUT WHAT?" Katherine shouted back.

"THAT NIGHT. In 2016." Claudia said.

"... Wait, you can't be talking about... " Katherine began.

"The night my husband was murdered." Claudia said.

FLASHBACK BEGINS: THE YEAR 2016

Lowski Household

While in bed, Claudia got a phone call.

"... Yes?" Claudia asked.

"This is Officer Damien Hossle of the BBPD. I know that you're the wife of Elliot Lowski..." the man started.

"... Yes, I am. What's going on?" Claudia questioned.

"Your husband has been murdered at the Lowski Apartments building." Damien revealed.

Claudia dropped the phone.

"No... no... no... NOOOOOO!" Claudia shrieked.

Lowski Apartments

Claudia arrived at Lowski Apartments on the fourth floor.

She immediately saw a body bag near apartment door 4A.

"ELLIOT!" Claudia screamed, as cops rushed out of the apartment.

"MA'AM!" an officer called out.

"I'M HIS WIFE!" Claudia screamed, zipping down the body bag.

Claudia saw Lowski's dead body inside.

She began to break down into tears.

A few minute pass, and we see Claudia outside the builing.

She watches as her husband's dead body is put into a hospital van.

"Excuse me, are you Mrs. Lowski?" a man asked.

"Yes. Claudia." Claudia said.

"I'm Commissioner Whitney." Whitney said.

"What the HELL happened to him? I WANT ANSWERS!" Claudia yelled.

"Your husband was apparently checking apartment 4A for a young woman who wasn't supposed to be living there." Whitney revealed.

"Who?" Claudia asked.

"An 18 year old girl who'd been asked to leave the property before. Katherine Cross, I believe. She was being attacked by the serial killer known as Shadow." Whitney explained.

Claudia's eyes widened.

"According to Ms. Cross, your husband barged into the apartment, thereby distracting Shadow and allowing for the girl to pick up a blunt object to hit him over the head with." Whitney told her.

"Where is this psycho now?" Claudia asked.

"Ms. Cross said he mysteriously vanished while she went to check on Lowski, who was dying." Whitney said.

"She was with my husband as he took his last breath?" Claudia asked, completely broken.

"Yes." Whitney told her.

"Where is the girl?" Claudia asked. 

"Taken in for questioning at the precinct." Whitney said.

Claudia walked away from him.

"MRS. LOWSKI!" Whitney shouted.

Claudia continued on.

FLASHBACK ENDS: PRESENT DAY

"I am so sorry, Claudia." Katherine said, shedding tears.

"That you caused my husband to be taken away from me?" Claudia questioned.

"WHAT? Shadow murdered him. I was a victim." Katherine said.

"YOU put an insane serial killer in my husband's orbit by staying on property that you had NO BUSINESS being on!" Claudia yelled.

"I was going to be homeless! I had nowhere to go, and luckily a friend of mine let me stay there!" Katherine said.

"You're NOT LISTENING! If you hadn't been there, my husband would still be ALIVE!" Claudia yelled, crying.

"I regret that night... every day of my life. Lowski's death has always been with me." Katherine admitted.

"What were his last words?" Claudia asked in a whisper.

"What..?" Katherine asked.

"HIS LAST WORDS!" Claudia shouted.

Flashback:

"Ka- ka- Katherine- " Mr. Lowski tried to talk.

"This is all my fault, I know!" Katherine said as she held onto Lowski's upper body.

"Y-ou gotta...g-et him." Mr. Lowski struggled talking, as blood poured out of his mouth.

"... He told me I had to get Shadow. Which I DID." Katherine said.

Claudia wiped her tears.

"I avenged your husband." Katherine said.

"I know this isn't really your fault. That goes to Vivian Coyne - his mother." Claudia said.

"Oh my god. YOU. You shapeshifted into Vivian and killed Martin Rogers that night. You framed her!" Katherine pieced together.

"That bitch raised a rotten child who went on to murder other people. Ruin other people's lives." Claudia remarked.

"So you wanted revenge. Getting Vivian sent to prison was perfect in your perspective." Katherine said.

"Exactly." Claudia said.

"But to set her up so perfectly... to play with my life so perfectly... you had to plan this. For a long time." Katherine noted.

"And that's what I did." Claudia said.

Katherine was shocked.

"After Lowski's death, I left Bikini Bottom. I was an emotional wreck for months. When I heard over the News about Shadow's death... I still didn't feel that I had retribution back. That's when I heard about Vivian and George Coyne. How their terrible parenting turned their little boy into a murderous man. I knew I needed to correct ALL of this." Claudia said.

"So what did you do?" Katherine asked.

"I studied and spied on you for months. Discovered you and Vivian were connected, discovered you were Miss Appear, and took notes on your powers. Also, the people in your life. The ones that you love." Claudia said, smiling.

"You bitch. You RAPED my girlfriend!" Katherine said.

"Analise had sex with me willingly. What part of that was rape?" Claudia asked.

"The part where you tricked her into thinking it was ME!" Katherine yelled.

"I was born with these shapeshifting abilities. I always used them how I pleased. Or... how Elliot pleased. We'd often roleplay. Sometimes he even preferred me to shift into a man." Claudia said.

"I didn't need to know about your sex life. Let me go." Katherine said, suddenly looking at her arm.

"Oh... you noticed." Claudia said.

"Did you inject me with something?" Katherine asked.

"No. I drew your blood." Claudia said.

"WHY?" Katherine asked.

"I can shapeshift into people, including other metas. But... I can never acquire their abilities. I learned that if I inject your DNA into mine... my cells could replicate your powers." Claudia revealed. 

"You want to shapeshift into me?" Katherine asked.

"Into Miss Appear." Claudia said.

"What are you planning?" Katherine asked.

"I need to free someone from a heavily guarded facility. I can't do that without your abilities." Claudia said.

"Who is this person?" Katherine asked.

"You'll find out soon. Peterson, I need you!" Claudia called out.

"CLAUDIA!" Katherine yelled.

"Actually, I prefer a cooler name. Something like... Miss Shift." Claudia said.

Peterson entered the room, releasing gas from his hands at Katherine.

Katherine passes out.

"We'll take her to my basement." Claudia said.

"The girl is crafty. Are you sure your basement can hold her?" Peterson asked.

"Oh yes. I have a room down there completely made of steel. Even if she escapes the cuffs, there's no way she can get out of that room." Claudia told him.

----

A group of guys were seen in an alley, behind a closed bakery

As they talked among themselves, they heard a voice from above.

"HEY FELLAS!" Analise said.

Analise stood on top of the roof of the bakery. She was sporting her all white costume, a white mask, and a white colored bo staff.

"How about we have a little talk!" Analise said, jumping all the way down to the ground.

"And who the HELL are you?" one of the guys asked.

"You must be Dario Hernandez. Read a file about you. Alleged leader of the Scuffs - a gang associated with kidnappings in the city?" Analise called him out.

"You picked the wrong guys to mess with, princess." Dario said.

Dario and the guys charged at Analise.

Analise used her foresight to accurately dodge their attacks.

Using her bo staff, she knocked out all of the guys except for Dario.

Dario pulled out a knife, which Analise forsaw.

Analise kicked it out of his hand, and hit Dario over the head with her staff.

As Dario fell to the ground, Analise grabbed him by his shirt and ran him against a dumpster.

"TELL ME WHERE SHE IS?" Analise asked.

"I have no idea what you're talking about!" Dario said, nearly crying.

Analise kneed him in between the legs.

"OWWWW!" Dario yelled.

"You helped Patrick Peterson, dammit! Now tell me how it went down." Analise yelled.

Gilbert came from around the corner, pulling out his gun.

"BBPD! Tell her what she wants to know!" Gilbert said, point his gun at Dario.

"FINE! Peterson brought us a girl, yeah. But, he wasn't the one paying us for the services." Dario said.

"WHO paid you to help Peterson get away with a young woman's body?" Analise asked.

"Some chick, okay. A bit crazy, but paid well!" Dario said.

"WHO!" Analise yelled again, as her spit washed his face.

"Claudia Khan! Okay? Claudia Khan! She paid us to take the woman around back at her home." Dario gave it up.

Analise let him go.

"You're crazy!" Dario said, taking off.

The other guys began to awake, taking off after Dario.

"Claudia Khan?" Analise asked.

"That's the new DA." Gilbert said.

"He has to be lying." Analise said.

"Or not? He seemed pretty genuine." Gilbert said.

"I think that was fear." Analise replied.

"You're implying that there's a difference. Everyone's afraid of the truth." Gilbert said.

"If this is true... that has to mean Claudia Khan - the DA of Bikini Bottom, is the shapeshifter." Analise said, in shock.

TO.BE.CONTINUED

[TJ]

Miss Appear

Ep.38 "Cross"

Katherine's Narration:  "You can't connect the dots looking forward; you can only connect them looking backwards. So you have to trust that the dots will somehow connect in your future.” 

Marilyn's Home

Analise and Gilbert are seen in Marilyn's living room.

Marilyn enters.

"Sorry, really had to use the bathroom." Marilyn said.

"It's alright. Was Claudia at the BBPD today?" Analise asked.

"No. Apparently she requested time off for her mental health. She supposedly went back to her old hometown to be with her family." Marilyn revealed.

"How suspicious. The day after Katherine goes missing, Claudia decides to leave town? Instead of staying and celebrating Vivian Coyne's arrest... which was supposed to be the giant moment for her DA career here." Analise said.

"Exactly." Gilbert said.

"So you guys may be right. That bitch may have my daughter." Marilyn said.

"Luckily we got Dario to talk." Gilbert said.

"Wait, turn that up." Analise said, looking at a News broadcast on TV.

Marilyn turned the volume up, as the three sat on the couch.

 

News Report:
"Live footage of Miss Appear and Knockout attacking a secret F.I.N base on the edge of town. Reportedly, the two metas released a dangerous man who was supposed to be held prisoner there for the rest of his life." Perch Perkins reported.

"You have to wonder why F.I.N would have a another base near Bikini Bottom - one that they were keeping secret." another newscaster questioned.

"I heard from F.I.N's director that the base, called 'The Dome', was created specifically for the released man. No one was supposed to know about due to the incredible danger the prisoner possesses should he come into contact with the outside world. Now they're asking for citizens to be on the watch for Miss Appear and Knockout." Perch replied.

"Yes, but why are they being so tight lipped about this mystery prisoner they had there? It's odd? Is he a meta? Is that why he's dangerous? There are questions we need answered for our collective safety." the other newscaster argued.

"I think the real tragedy here is Miss Appear's turn to the evil side. Bikini Bottom believed they had a savior in her, but not they just have a menace." Perch said, bowing his head in sadness.

Analise turned off the TV.

"Obviously Claudia is impersonating Katherine." Marilyn said, sighing.

"Miss Appear. That's an important distinction." Gilbert said.

"Yeah, that means Katherine won't get into legal trouble." Analise said.

"Right NOW, maybe. But all it will take is for Claudia to shapeshift into Miss Appear's civilian identity. Katherine will be exposed." Marilyn said, worried.

"We need to figure out who Claudia released from The Dome. That will piece together her entire plan." Analise said.

"Our focus needs to be on saving Katherine." Marilyn said.

"I'm aware." Analise said.

"So how will we do it?" Marilyn asked.

"We need to raid Claudia's house." Gilbert said.

"Oh yeah, like that won't get us into trouble." Analise said, rolling her eyes.

"What if I knew a way you two could break into Claudia's house without destroying her property and risk getting arrested?" Marilyn proposed.

"How? It's not like we could walk through walls." Analise said.

Gilbert nodded in agreement.

"No, you guys can't. But... Katherine has a cousin who can." Marilyn revealed.

Analise and Gilbert looked beyond confused.

"Katherine has another cousin?" Analise asked.

"She has one cousin." Marilyn confirmed.

"Yeah, Shadow. He died." Analise said, still confused.

"Vivian found out recently that Shadow was switched at birth with another baby. Vivian's biological son is a grown man now, and he has powers." Marilyn revealed to
them.

"... When were you gonna tell Katherine this?" Analise asked.

"That's beside the point. Now, if anyone can make this recovery mission clean... it's the guy who can walk through walls." Marilyn stated.

Analise and Gilbert nodded.

----

Lock-Up, Bikini Bottom Police Department

Vivian was seen sitting in her jail cell at the BBPD, awaiting an eventual transfer to a prison.

Vivian sighs, trying not to cry. She suddenly has a memory flash.

[Flashback begins:

A fourteen year old Vivian (named Marsha back then) is seen in her bedroom.

Vivian sits upon her bed, angered and frustrated.

Her room is colored pink and filled with posters of boy bands. 

A sixteen year old Marilyn enters her room.

"Hey, are you alright?" Marilyn asked.

"Mom and dad put me on punishment. How do you think I'm feeling?" Vivian asks.

"I knew I heard some yelling. What happened?" Marilyn asked.

"They found out I was suspended from school." Vivian said.

"Oh god, Marsha, what happened?" Vivian asked.

"I may have been involved in a prank on this boy, who later on tried to commit suicide in the bathroom. But, I swear my involvement was minimum!" Vivian said.

"MARSHA! Any kind of involvement in something like that is unacceptable!" Marilyn yelled.

"You sound like mom!" Vivian said.

"Do you want me to sound worse? Cause I can..." Marilyn said.

"This is punishment enough. Mom and dad said I can't leave my room except for school and dinner. For two whole weeks! My room has turned into a jail cell! I'm in prison!" Vivian expressed.

"You need to calm down. I'm sure most prisons don't have big comfy beds and nice TV sets." Marilyn said, tickling her sister.

Vivian laughed.

"So... do you think I'm a horrible person?" Vivian asked.

"I think that you're my sister, and I'll always love, understand, and protect you. No matter what. Cross girls stick together, right?" Marilyn asked.

"Yeah, we do." Vivian said.

Vivian and Marilyn hugged.

Flashback ends.]

"VIVIAN COYNE, YOU'VE GOT A VISITOR!" a guard yelled.

Vivian snapped out of her trance.

"Wait, what?" Vivian asked.

The guard let Marilyn into Vivian's cell.

"Marilyn?" Vivian asked.

"No more than twenty minutes." the guard said, leaving.

"Hi, Viv." Marilyn said, smiling.

"What the hell are you doing here?" Vivian asked.

"You're my sister. Cross girls stick together, right?" Marilyn asked.

----

The Clamptons

Analise was seen walking down the second floor of The Clamptons hotel.

Taking out her phone, she dialed Gilbert.

"Gil, hey... I am at The Clamptons. The hotel where Marshall Montgomery lives." Analise said.

"Good. I'm almost at the BBPD." Gilbert said, driving.

"I hope Detweiler can give us the information we need about who Claudia freed from The Dome." Analise said.

"Let me worry about that. You just try and recruit Marshall." Gilbert said.

"I am at his door now. Bye." Analise said, hanging up.

Analise knocked on Room 214.

Marshall opened the door.

"Well you're not room service. But... you could be." Marshall flirted.

"I'm gay, and you're not getting lucky." Analise said, giggling.

"Oh man. So, who are you and why are you here?" Marshall asked.

"Can we do this inside?" Analise asked.

"Uhhh... sure." Marshall said, letting her in.

"Thank you for being so trusting." Analise said.

"Just tell me what you need. Cause... I'm getting weirded out." Marshall said, laughing awkwardly.

"My name is Analise and I'm your cousin's girlfriend." Analise revealed.

"My cousin?" Marshall asked.

"The one on Vivian's side." Analise said.

"... Ohhh. That's cool, I guess." Marshall said.

"Her name is Katherine, and she's like you." Analise said.

"Gifted?" Marshall asked.

"Yeah." Analise said.

"How do you know about me?" Marshall asked.

"Your mom, told Katherine's mom, who told me. I needed to find you." Analise said.

"Why me?" Marshall asked.

"Your cousin is in trouble and you're the only one who can help me save her." Analise said.

"How can I save her?" Marshall asked.

"She was kidnapped. I think she's in this woman's house, trapped somewhere." Analise told him.

"And why is my cousin in all this trouble? What is she involved with?" Marshall asked.

"... She's Miss Appear, okay?" Analise revealed.

Marshall was shocked.

"Wow, I can't even process this right now. I'm related to MISS APPEAR?" Marshall asked.

"Yes, you are." Analise told him.

"Wait, but on the news... they're now billing her as some criminal." Marshall said.

"It's a lie. She was impersonated by a shapeshifting district attorney." Analise explained

"... I love this town." Marshall said, humorously.

"So, will you help me?" Analise asked.

"I don't see how I could say no." Marshall said, nodding.

----

Bikini Bottom Police Department

At the BBPD, we see Gilbert enter Detweiler's office.

"Gilbert? Everything alright?" Detweiler asked.

"I'm here about the prisoner who was broken out of The Dome." Gilbert addressed.

"I don't know that I should speak about it freely." Detweiler said.

"Katherine didn't do it, okay?" Gilbert said.

"What?" Detweiler asked.

"Analise told me that you know she's Miss Appear." Gilbert said.

"I don't know, Gilbert. We all saw the footage of the attack at The Dome. Katherine and Peterson were buddy-buddy." Detweiler said.

"Obviously that should be more proof telling you that she wouldn't do this." Gilbert said.

"Why are you so sure?" Detweiler asked.

"Because I know where the real Katherine is." Gilbert revealed.

Detweiler looked utterly confused.

----

Claudia Khan's Home

Analise and Marshall walk up to the front door of Claudia's house.

Analise was dressed in her vigilante costume.

"So... you can just walk straight through the door?" Analise asked.

"Yeah... and I can take you." Marshall said.

Marshall held Analise's hand, phasing both of them through the front door.

"WHOA!" Analise said, as they were inside Claudia's home.

"I know right!" Marshall said, excitedly.

"Claudia's home certainly looks lavish..." Analise said, looking around.

"We should split up." Marshall said.

"Right. I'll take top and you'll take bottom." Analise said.

"Sure!" Marshall said, phasing through the floor.

Analise freaked out, unnerved by seeing him literally sink through the floor.

----

Bikini Bottom Police Department

We see Vivian and Marilyn inside Vivian's jail cell.

"You shouldn't be here, sister. I'll be on my way to prison soon." Vivian said.

"Except that's not where you belong." Marilyn said.

"Keep your voice down!" Vivian whispered.

"Why did you do this to yourself? Why did you lie in court?" Marilyn asked.

"I belong here, Marilyn! Behind bars! After everything that I've done." Vivian said, shedding tears.

"You've done terrible things. But, I think you want to improve. You can't do that if you're in prison!" Marilyn pleaded with her.

Vivian shook her head.

"And what about Marshall? Your son? Do you really wanna lose him again?" Marilyn asked.

"OF COURSE I DON'T!" Vivian shouted with all of her might.

"So SHAPE UP, Vivian! Stop wallowing in self pity and let this be over!" Marilyn said.

"It's too late." Vivian whispered.

"It's never too late." Marilyn said.

"Why are you here right now? We haven't been close since we were girls." Vivian stated.

"Family is for life, Vivian. You are my sister, and I love you so much." Marilyn said, crying.

Vivian covered her mouth, as tears dripped down her hand.

"GUARD!" Marilyn called out, after collecting herself.

The guard came to let Marilyn out.

Vivian watched as her sister left.

----

Claudia Khan's Home

Inside the steel covered room, Katherine was seen struggling to get out of the handcuffs.

"DAMMIT!" Katherine yelled, giving up.

At that moment, Marshall phased into the room.

"What the hell!" Katherine asked, with her heart racing.

"I knew it! I knew there was something off about a steel door in a house basement. This whole room is made of it..." Marshall said, looking around.

"Yeah, pretty badass I guess." Katherine said, struggling to stand.

"Yeahhhh." Marshall said, still astonished.

"Did you... walk through that door? Like... literally?" Katherine asked.

"OH." Marshall said, turning around to her.

Marshall phased her hands through the cuffs.

"Whoa." Katherine said, wiggling her hands.

"Intangibility is cool, huh?" Marshall asked.

"... I'm Katherine." Katherine said.

"I know." Marshall said.

"Wh... who are you?" Katherine asked, extremely confused.

"I'm your cousin, Marshall Montgomery." Marshall introduced himself.

"I... don't have any cousins. Besides the one who tried to kill me." Katherine said.

"That guy wasn't your cousin. We were switched at birth. I am the biological son of one Vivian Coyne and one George Coyne." Marshall stated.

"Wait... what? Shadow wasn't Vivian's son?" Katherine questioned, feeling like her entire world just changed.

"Sorry if this is a shock." Marshall said.

"Uh, so how did you know I was here?" Katherine asked.

"Come with me." Marshall said, taking Katherine's arm.

The two phased through the room door.

Upstairs, Marshall and Katherine arrived in Claudia's living room.

"KATHERINE!" Analise said, running from out of the kitchen.

Katherine and Analise hugged.

"Costume?" Katherine asked.

"Uh..." Analise said, fearful.

"Looks good on you." Katherine nodded, accepting her choice.

Analise smiled.

"Were you eating a sandwich while I was searching for your girlfriend?!?" Marshall asked.

"Uh... no..." Analise said, wiping mustard from off the side of her cheek.

"It's okay. Everyone gets hungry." Katherine said, kissing Analise's cheek.

"He told you?" Analise asked.

"That he's my cousin and Shadow wasn't? Yes." Katherine said.

"Katherine, what happened?" Analise asked.

"Peterson turned into smoke and managed to knock me out at Gilbert's place. When I awoken, I was here inside Claudia's house. I actually woke up on her couch." Katherine said.

"Why did she want you?" Marshall asked.

"She told me that Lowski was her husband." Katherine said, looking at Analise.

"This is revenge. Because Shadow killed Lowski. She's blaming it on you, isn't she?" Analise asked.

"Me and Vivian." Katherine said.

"Wait... so Vivian is innocent? Did this woman shapeshift into her and shoot Martin Rogers?" Marshall asked.

"Yes, she's been impersonating a number of people over the past few weeks." Katherine said.

"And the latest is you." Analise said.

"What?" Katherine asked.

"Claudia shapeshifted into your Miss Appear identity. Worked with Knockout to bust out a dangerous meta from a secret facility." Analise told her.

"She hinted that she was going to do something like that. She took blood from me so that she could mimic my powers." Katherine said.

"Oh, by the way - I think it's so cool that you're Miss Appear!" Marshall said.

"Thank you, cousin!" Katherine said, happily.

Analise got a phone call.

"... Okay." Analise said, hanging up.

"Who was it?" Katherine asked.

"Gilbert. He and Detweiler have the information we need. They wanna meet at your place." Analise said.

"Alright, let's go." Katherine said.

"Uhhh... I just need to quickly get that sandwich out of the kitchen." Analise said, humorously.

Analise took off to the kitchen, as Katherine and Marshall giggled.

"It's cool having a cousin that doesn't wanna kill me." Katherine said, smiling at Marshall.

"It's cool having a cousin for a superhero. Makes me wanna follow in your footsteps." Marshall said.

"You wanna be a hero?" Katherine asked

"I don't know. Maybe. I mean, I've already thought of a name." Michael said, laughing.

"Oh? I have to hear this." Katherine said.

"Fine. I've been thinking of... Crossfade." Marshall said.

"Interesting." Katherine said, in deep thought.

"What?" Marshall asked.

"Cross is our family name. The universe can be ironic, huh?" Katherine asked.

"Well, if I couldn't bear our family name as a civilian... maybe I could bear it as a hero, one day." Marshall said.

"Maybe." Katherine nodded.

----

Bikini Bottom Police Department

As Vivian laid in bed, she had another flashback.

[Flashback begins:

An 18-year old Vivian and 20 year old Marilyn are seen at an airport.

Vivian has bags and suitcase, getting ready to fly out for college.

"This is it, kid. Well, you're not much of a kid anymore." Marilyn said, looking at her sister with tears of happiness in her eyes.

"I'm gonna miss you, Mary." Vivian said.

"You'll be home for the holidays, and then summer... hopefully." Marilyn said, trying to keep herself together.

"It won't be the same not seeing you everyday." Vivian said.

Marilyn and Vivian hugged.

"Just promise me one thing?" Marilyn asked of her.

"Yes?" Vivian asked.

"That when you get where you're going... you won't forget where you came from or the ones that you love." Marilyn asked.

"I'll never forget." Vivian said, smiling.

At that moment, Vivian's flight was called.

"... That's my flight." Vivian said.

"Good luck, Marsha." Marilyn said.

"I won't need it. Cause I'll always have you." Vivian said.

Marilyn kissed Vivian's forehead, as her sister clenched her bags and took off.

Marilyn waved goodbye.

Flashback ends.]

"... I'm sorry, Marilyn." Vivian said, clenching her eyes shut as tears poured out.

----

Motley's Motel, New Coral

Claudia and the man she freed were seen inside a small motel room.

"You can take your cap off now." Claudia said.

The man took of his cap, revealing long brown hair.

"I told you why I broke you out, Elvic. Now, I need you to keep your end of the bargain." Claudia said.

"As you wish..." Elvic said, darkly.

Elvic raised his hand, creating some kind of portal.

"Everything I want is about to come true." Claudia said, smiling.

TO.BE.CONTINUED

[TJ]

Miss Appear

Ep.39 "Healing"

Katherine's Narration: “Sometimes I feel as if I'm racing with my own shadow. But that's one thing I'll never be able to outrun. Nobody can shake off their own shadow.”

Katherine's Apartment

Katherine, Analise, Gilbert, and Detweiler were all inside Katherine's apartment.

"I'm glad Analise was able to rescue you from Claudia's house." Detweiler said.

"Yeah, yeah... now onto the good stuff. Who did Claudia release?" Katherine asked.

"His name is Elvic Malloy. F.I.N agents arrested him last year after they detected a strange dimensional tear located inside his home." Detweiler told her.

"A what now?" Katherine questioned.

"When they got there, Elvic told them that he opened a hole in the space-time continuum." Detweiler revealed.

"And they BROUGHT that?" Geez..." Katherine said, shaking her head.

"The signs were there. They believe he opened a portal through time." Detweiler said.

"Soooo... what? They locked him up?" Analise asked.

"Took him in for studies..." Detweiler said.

"He's not a lab rat! He's a person!" Analise stressed.

"A person suspected of being capable of traveling through time. Do you understand how dangerous that is?" Detweiler asked.

"I agree with Det here. Super duper dangerous." Gilbert said, humorously.

"This is all ridiculous! I mean, come on... time travel? Sounds pretty 'sci-fi movie' to me." Katherine said.

"So does The Quickster, but he exists." Detweiler argued.

"Yeah, but are we seriously gonna stand here and consider that someone has the ability to rip holes in time?" Katherine questioned.

"All this coming from the girl who worked side by side with Team SpongeBob a few weeks ago. Those guys battled demons." Analise said.

"There are no demons on Karate Island, Analise. Those are just silly urban legends." Katherine replied.

"Pearl told me that it was true!" Analise argued.

"Guys! Back to the main point here. Claudia used Miss Appear's likeness and abilities to bust this guy out of containment. Now they're off doing god knows what." Detweiler said.

"We need to prove that Claudia's been the one committing crimes in other people's names." Katherine said.

"That won't be easy." Detweiler said.

"Unless we got a biological sample from her? That would prove that she's a meta." Katherine said.

"And what exactly her body can do." Analise added.

"Very true. I'll work on it." Detweiler said.

"We should all get a good night's sleep." Gilbert said.

Detweiler and Gilbert left out.

As Katherine closed the door, she saw Analise gathering her coat and purse.

"You leaving too?" Katherine asked.

"Yeah. I'm very tired." Analise said.

"I thought that... maybe you could sleep over. We could watch a late night flick or something?" Katherine asked.

"Umm, I'm sorry... I can't." Analise said, nearly letting tears out.

"Analise, I know we still need to address what happened to you, but you have to meet me half way." Katherine said.

"I don't want to! Not right now." Analise said, overwhelmed.

"Okay, that's fine." Katherine said.

"I'm gonna go now." Analise said, leaving.

-----

Claudia's House

The next morning, Claudia was seen walking into her living room.

Elvic was on her couch, holding a small boy.

"SHE'S GONE!" Claudia screamed.

"The girl?" Elvic asked.

"YES! I need to re-capture her. I need to call in Peterson." Claudia said.

Elvic nodded.

"Do you speak much?" Claudia asked.

"No." Elvic said.

Claudia texted Peterson from her phone.

"I don't understand how she could of gotten out! There was no sign of exit." Claudia said.

Elvic picked up a piece of hair from off the carpet, handing it to Claudia.

"Honey blonde... Katherine has black hair. So do I." Claudia said, thinking.

Elvic raised his eyebrows.

"Someone was in my house. I knew it looked like a sandwich was made!" Claudia realized.

"I'M BORED!" the mysterious young boy shouted.

"Bored? I'll get you some coloring books. In fact, I'll get you anything you want." Claudia said.

"Why is that?" the boy asked.

"Because you are my key to everything that I want." Claudia said, smiling.

-----

Dr. Helen Swatson's Office

"Today is your last session. How do you feel about that?" Helen asked.

"I feel like you've helped me a lot. Even when I wasn't being cooperative." Katherine said, slightly giggling.

"Such is my job." Helen said, with a smile.

Katherine's eyes trailed off, as she began to shake.

"You're scared." Helen said

"I just... I feel like I'll never be 101%. I feel like I'm still hanging on to my past." Katherine said. 

"You still think about your childhood relationship with your parents? The events with Shadow?" Helen asked.

"Most days I feel free. Other days... I feel all of that racing back to my head." Katherine said.

"This have anything to do with this... uh... Miss Shift person who had you locked up in her home?" Helen asked.

"This person's spouse was killed by Shadow. That's why she kidnapped me. I'm responsible for her spouse being in Shadow's orbit back in 2016." Katherine said.

"But do you blame yourself?" Helen inquired.

"No. You taught me how to stop doing that." Katherine said.

"I'm proud of you." Helen said, nodding.

"But, it's like... everything bad that I've been through since 2016, always leads back to him." Katherine said.

"Shadow?" Helen asked.

"Yes. I'm tired of it! I can't get away from him!" Katherine said.

"But you have to realize that you have gotten away from him. He's dead, Katherine. He's not coming back. You are still here. You're healing." Helen told her.
 
Katherine let out a tear.

"Yeah. Yeah, you're right." Katherine said, emotionally.

-----

The Krusty Krab

Analise was seen sitting down with Trevor.

"Thanks for coming all the way out here. Did you bring what I asked?" Analise questioned.

"You were looking for a device to trap Knockout in after he does his whole 'transform-into-gas' routine. But, I did you one better!" Trevor told her.

"Oh?" Analise asked.

"How about if you could cancel out his powers the moment he transforms?" Trevor questioned.

"Could I?" Analise asked.

"With this device, you could!" Trevor said, pulling it out of a bag.

"What does this green button do?" Analise asked.

"When you click the button, it releases a counter gas that will actually poison Knockout." Trevor told her.

"This is amazing! Thank you, so much!" Analise said, excitedly.

"Uhhh, did you bring what I wanted?" Trevor asked.

Analise took out a photo of Miss Appear and a photo of the Pink Arrow.

"Signed by both Miss Appear and Pearl respectively." Analise told him.

"SOOOOO COOOL!" Trevor said, geeking out.

"HEY! If you sell these on eBay, my superfriends will find you and kill you." Analise told him, with a serious expression.

"You're joking right? Right... oh... I guess not." Trevor said.

"ANALISE!" a woman's voice was heard.

"It's my mom!" Analise said, looking back.

Sarah (Analise's mom) approaches the table.

"I was... uh... leaving anyway." Trevor said, getting up.

"Have a safe ride back to New Coral." Analise told him.

"Yeah. See ya." Trevor said, leaving.

Sarah sat down in his place.

"Hello, mother." Analise said.

"You've been pretty much distant since the funeral. Even your older sister came back home and has stuck around since." Sarah said.

"Sorry I couldn't be a shoulder to cry on." Analise said, snarkily.

"What's going on? This isn't like you." Sarah said.

"I've changed. Okay?" Analise told her.

"We can deal with your dad's death together!" Sarah stressed, trying to grasp her hand.

"This isn't just about DAD!" Analise shouted, beginning to cry.

"Baby, tell me what's wrong." Sarah asked of her.

"I was raped." Analise revealed.

Sarah looked shocked.

"... I guess it's getting easier to say it." Analise said, crying.

"But who? What was his name?" Sarah asked, crying herself.

"It was a woman, mom. Not that the gender matters." Analise said, shaking her head.

"I guess I hadn't considered that it was possible for a woman to rape another woman." Sarah said.

"Anyone can be a rapist. Anyone can be raped." Analise stated.

"Why didn't you tell me?" Sarah asked.

"I was ashamed." Analise said.

"You NEVER have to feel ashamed to tell me anything. Do you hear me?" Sarah asked.

Analise nodded.

"We'll get through this. Together." Sarah said, grabbing her hand.

-----

Bikini Bottom Police Department

Detweiler was seen walking toward Claudia's office.

"Hey... it's unlocked already." Detweiler said, walking in.

Detweiler turned the lights on, seeing Marilyn behind the office desk.

"MARILYN?" Detweiler called out.

"Oh GOD, you gave me a fright!" Marilyn said, jumpy

Detweiler quickly got inside and closed the door.

"What the hell are you doing here?" Detweiler asked.

"Katherine told me everything, alright? Including that you guys need a biological sample of Claudia's." Marilyn said.

"Didn't she tell you that I was the one who was going to get it?" Detweiler asked.

"Yes, but I decided to beat you to the punch. I told the front desk officer that Claudia asked me to clean her office while she was away." Marilyn told him.

"Okay, but did you find a bio sample we can use?" Detweiler asked.

Marilyn held up a drunken water bottle.

"Might this be what you're looking for?" Marilyn asked, with a smile.

"Great job." Detweiler said, smiling.

-----

Katherine's Apartment

Analise was seen opening the door to Katherine's place.

Walking in, she got a sense of a faint layer of gas.

She closed the door and smiled.

Patrick Peterson walked out of the back room.

"Make a noise and I'll knock you out." Peterson said.

"You're here for Katherine. I already know." Analise said.

"And who might you be?" Peterson asked.

"Still trying to define that." Analise said, with a cocky smile.

"You're beautiful." Peterson said.

"And you're ugly. You have no soul, no heart. You're just an empty waste of a man - if you can even be called that!" Analise insulted him.

"That's it, you little bitch!" Peterson said, readying to transform into gas.

Analise quickly pulled the device out of her purse.

As Peterson completely transformed, Analise clicked the button on the device and tossed it to the floor.

A green gas emits, which nullifies and poisons Peterson.

Peterson unwillingly transforms back to his physical self.

"WH-AT WAS TH-AT!" Peterson said, coughing and choking.

Peterson drops to his knees, with his entire body shaking.

Analise smiled.

Peterson then passes out.

"Ironic. Knockout is knocked out." Analise stated.

-----

Dr. Helen Swatson's Office

As the session began to end, Helen and Katherine stood up.

"It was a pleasure helping you. Remember to keep up with your meds." Helen told her.

"Thank you." Katherine said, crying tears of happiness.

Helen squeezed Katherine's arm.

Just then, Katherine got a text.

"Oh my god." Katherine said.

"Everything alright?" Helen asked.

"My girlfriend just texted me. A supervillain is being arrested at my apartment." Katherine told her.

"Wow... this really is your life." Helen said.

"No kidding." Katherine said, nearly laughing.

"Good luck out there. And if you ever need my services again... I'll be here." Helen told her.

Katherine and Helen hugged.

"Bye." Katherine said, leaving out her office.

Helen looked on with a proud smile.

-----

Claudia's House

Claudia is seen throwing a drinking glass at her wall.

Elvic walks into the living room.

"The kid... did you take him to the kitchen to give him a snack?" Claudia asked.

Elvic nodded.

"Sorry that I'm going crazy in here. I just saw a news report. Peterson was arrested inside Katherine's home." Claudia revealed.

"Now what?" Elvic asked.

"I have to come up with a new way to get Katherine. I think I may know one." Claudia said, grabbing a jacket.

"How?" Elvic asked.

"Just watch the kid. I'll be back." Claudia told him.

-----

Marilyn's Home

Molly and Marilyn were seen sitting on the couch together.

"So, do you really think the biological sample will be enough to prove that Claudia has been impersonating people?" Molly asked.

"That's what we're counting on. Garrett is having the tests done as we speak." Marilyn said.

"She deserves everything that's coming to her." Molly said.

"And she'll get it. Thanks to you, little one." Marilyn said.

"Me?" Molly asked.

"Yeah. I mean, if you hadn't read Vivian's mind and determined she was innocent, Katherine would have never taken action. Now, Garrett is involved and is getting the proof to arrest Claudia and clear the names of the people she impersonated." Marilyn explained.

"Sometimes I wish I could be out there really making a difference. Like Katherine." Molly said.

"Oh no, that won't be happening. You focus on being a kid." Marilyn said.

"I knew you'd say that." Molly replied.

"Because you know me so well?" Marilyn asked, poking her side.

"No, because I'm a telepath." Molly said, smiling.

"Okay, telepath... how about we celebrate the coming victories with some cake?" Marilyn asked.

"Oooh, can it be chocolate?" Molly asked.

"It can be whatever you want." Marilyn said.

"Oh, but we don't have eggs." Molly told her.

"I'll run to the market and get some." Marilyn said, kissing Molly's forehead.

Marilyn got up to leave.

After a few minutes, Molly saw Marilyn's wallet under some mail on the coffee table.

"Goodness, she forget her wallet. Oh well, she'll realize and come back." Molly said.

Suddenly, a knock on the door was heard.

"She came back already?" Molly questioned.

Molly opened the door, seeing "Katherine".

"Hey sis! Come in." Molly said.

"Good to see you, Melly." 'Katherine' said.

"Melly? You mean, Molly?" Molly asked, laughing.

"Oh, sorry. I'm having an off day. That's why I stopped by. I wanted to talk to mom about the Claudia thing." 'Katherine' said.

"Oh... okay." Molly said, getting a weird vibe.

"So, where is she? Mom, I mean." Katherine asked.

"You're NOT Katherine!" Molly shouted.

"What the hell makes you say that, Molly?" 'Katherine' asked.

"Because I'm a telepath." Molly said.

Claudia shifted into herself.

"CLAUDIA!" Molly shouted.

"You're a smart kid." Claudia said.

"No, you're just a dumb adult." Molly said.

"Unfortunately, this dumb adult needs you." Claudia said.

Claudia quickly punched out Molly.

As Molly's body hit the floor, Marilyn was seen storming in.

"LEAVE HER ALONE!" Marilyn yelled.

"Marilyn! My favorite assistant ever! Good to see ya." Claudia said, walking toward her.

"Cut the crap, you bitch. I know who you really are and what you've been doing." Marilyn said.

Claudia begins to clap.

"Round of applause, really. You've all FIGURED IT OUT!" Claudia said.

"It doesn't have to be like this. Shadow took something from a lot of people... and they moved on. They're healing. Why can't you?" Marilyn asked.

"I'm just trying to correct all of it. Maybe everyone will get back what they lost." Claudia said.

"Claudia, get out of my house." Marilyn said.

"Sure, but I'm taking your youngest daughter." Claudia said.

"Over my DEAD BODY!" Marilyn shouted.

"Your words, not mine!" Claudia said, pulling out a gun.

"CLAUDIA!" Marilyn yelled.

Claudia shot Marilyn straight in the head.

Marilyn dropped to the floor.

"I'm so sorry, Marilyn. But I swear this won't be forever. Before you know it, ALL of this will have never happened." Claudia told her.

-----

Katherine's Apartment

Katherine arrives at her apartment, as police officers are seen coming out.

Analise and Detweiler are standing in the living room.

"Hey, everything alright?" Katherine asked.

"Yes, Knockout is officially no more." Detweiler said.

Katherine's eyes widened.

"I mean, he's arrested... not dead." Detweiler said.

Katherine nodded.

"I told the officers that I figured he'd try to settle the score with you for being the detective that got him arrested last spring. So, I asked a friend of mine to invent something to help us protect ourselves when he came." Analise said.

"Wait... what invention?" Katherine asked.

"Something from Trevor." Analise said.

"Ah." Katherine said.

"The three of us know the truth, however. Peterson was trying to re-capture you for Claudia." Detweiler said.

"I can't wait until that sample comes back and we can prove this woman is a lunatic." Katherine said.

"Well, at least this time your big bad isn't a family member." Analise said.

"How many times do I have to remind you that we don't live in a comic book?" Katherine asked.

"That's a TV term, actually." Analise noted.

Suddenly, Katherine got a phone call.

"Unknown number." Katherine said.

"Just answer it." Analise said.

Analise and Detweiler looked at each other oddly.

Katherine answered the phone.

"... Who is this?" Katherine asked.

"Katherine, it's me, Claudia!" Claudia told her.

"You evil bitch! When I find you, you're dead." Katherine told her.

"Is that any way for women to speak to each other?" Claudia asked.

"Shut the hell up. You're the furthest thing from a feminist. Or is kidnapping other women a part of the girls code now?" Katherine taunted.

"Listen Kathy... I have your little sister." Claudia said.

"You're lying." Katherine said.

"I'm not. If you want to see her alive, come to my house willingly and ALONE." Claudia told her.

"I need proof." Katherine said.

Claudia sent Katherine a live feed of Molly tied up in chair.

"What the hell!" Detweiler said, as he and Analise looked at the video too.

"Katherine, she has your sister?" Analise asked.

"I can't see where this is. The room is dark." Katherine said.

A text popped up on the screen: "come or else..." 

"She said I have to go alone." Katherine said, fearful.

"To her house?" Analise asked.

"This is a bad idea." Detweiler said.

"Last time she had you trapped in a steel laced panic room!" Analise argued.

"I'm bringing my force in on this!" Detweiler said.

"NOT YET! My sister's life is in danger. We need to tread this lightly. Who knows what Claudia may actually want." Katherine said.

"You're saying that her endgame might justify the means?" Analise asked.

"I'm saying that I wanna see how I can play this without ANYONE getting hurt." Katherine told them.

"We need a plan, though. We need to put body trackers on you or something." Analise said.

"We'll work it all out tonight. I'll head to Claudia's place in the morning." Katherine said.

Katherine texted Claudia back: "tmr mrning. hurt my sis and you will pay. I promise."

At that moment, Detweiler got a call.

After a few lingering moments, Detweiler got off the phone.

"What happened?" Katherine asked.

"Katherine... uhh... gun shots were heard from your mother's house about an hour or two ago." Detweiler told her

Katherine's eyes widened.

"... No." Katherine said, in shock.

TO.BE.CONTINUED

[Rebel the Wolfgirl]

Holy shit, Analise was raped?! ...I have underestimated how dark this series can get.  

[TJ]

Just now, Renegade the Unicorn said:

Holy shit, Analise was raped?! ...I have underestimated how dark this series can get.  

My main goal here was to kind of address problems in Sci-fi/comic book media when it comes to shapeshifters and sexual assault. Pretending to be someone to get a person to have sex with you is... well, rape. 

[TJ]

Miss Appear

Ep.40 "Shadow"

Katherine's Narration: “The brighter the light, the deeper the shadow.” 

Bikini Bottom Hospital

Katherine was seen inside Marilyn's hospital room.

Katherine grabbed her mother's hand, trying to hold in tears.

"I'm so sorry, mom. I failed you." Katherine said, letting out a small whimper.

Analise entered the room, slowly.

"... Kathy?" Analise called out.

Katherine took in a deep breath, trying to gather herself.

"Hey." Katherine said, standing up from a chair next to the hospital bed.

"How bad?" Analise asked.

"She's in a coma. They don't know when she'll wake up." Katherine revealed.

"So... she was shot in cold blood?" Analise asked.

"We both know Claudia did this." Katherine said.

"Of course." Analise said, raising her eyebrows.

"I have to go." Katherine said.

"Wait, you're not really going to go to her home, are you?" Analise asked.

"She said I had to... or else Molly will be harmed." Katherine said.

"If only we could find out where Molly was, then you wouldn't have to walk into an obvious trap." Analise stressed.

"It's time for me to end this. LOOK at what's happened." Katherine said, gesturing to Marilyn.

Analise nodded.

"How do I do this without her?" Katherine said, breaking down into tears.

Analise hugged her.

"You're Miss Appear. The strongest woman I know." Analise said.

At that moment, Detweiler entered.

"Oh... I didn't mean to to interrupt." Detweiler apologized.

"No. Nothing going on here but tears." Katherine said.

"I'm sorry about your mother." Detweiler said, stepping over to her bed.

"It's alright. I'll give Claudia her just desserts eventually." Katherine said.

"Are you still going to meet with her?" Detweiler asked.

"Yes." Katherine said.

"Be safe." Detweiler said.

"That's never a guarantee with me, but I'll try." Katherine said, walking towards the door.

Analise bit her tongue, watching Katherine exit the room.

"Everything alright with you two?" Detweiler asked.

"Honestly, I don't know." Analise said.

Detweiler nodded.

----

Lockup, Bikini Bottom Police Department

Marshall entered lockup at the BBPD, visiting Vivian.

Vivian sat up on her bed, seeing Marshall approach her cell.

"Ten minutes." A desk officer said.

"Marshall? You know I don't want you here!" Vivian said, visibly shaken.

"I wouldn't be here if it weren't important. I got text from my cousin." Marshall said.

"Katherine?" Vivian asked.

"She said... she said her mother's in a coma." Marshall explained.

"What? Marilyn? No, no, that can't be." Vivian said, shocked.

"She was shot." Marshall said.

"The shapeshifter" Vivian whispered to herself.

".. Yeah. Yeah. That's what Katherine thinks." Marshall said.

"Are you involved in this now?" Vivian asked.

"Look, I just came here to give you that news. I know you would have wanted to know what happened to your sister." Marshall said.

"Me and Marilyn had a tough relationship the last decade or so. We just started getting closer, and then that was torn apart. My fault, of course. I hurt everyone around me." Vivian stated.

"You didn't do this to Marilyn." Marshall said.

"No, but I didn't try hard enough to be better in her eyes." Vivian stated, sighing.

"You're purposely taking a murder rap. I mean, if you wanted things to be better between the two of you, then you would of fought to get out of this cell... and take back your life." Marshall said.

Vivian thought his words over.

----

Claudia's Home

Katherine arrived at Claudia's house.

Knocking on the door, Claudia quickly answered.

"Katherine! I'm glad you made it!" Claudia said.

Katherine had an intense look in her eyes.

"Come in." Claudia said, opening the door wide.

Katherine walked into her living room.

"Would you like a drink? Wait... are you drinking age yet?" Claudia asked.

"I should kill you." Katherine said, turning toward Claudia.

"I know you're salty about your mother." Claudia said.

Katherine began to vibrate the room with her telekinesis.

"HURT me and your sister dies!" Claudia reminded her.

"Where is she, Claudia?" Katherine asked.

"You may have her back... provided you do something for me." Claudia said.

"What the hell do you want?" Katherine asked.

Suddenly, the small boy from the previous episode enters the living room.

"Claudia, I wanna go home now." the boy said.

"Claudia... who is this?" Katherine asked, bewildered.

"This is the reason you're here." Claudia said, with a smile.

The little boy hopped on the couch, crossing his arms and pouting his face.

Katherine stared at him.

"Who is she?" the boy asked Claudia.

"This is Katherine. She's a friend." Claudia

"Hi Katherine! My name's Billy!" the boy said.

Katherine's eyes widened.

"NO! Claudia... NO!" Katherine said.

Claudia flashed a sheepish smile.

"Billy, I have some color books on the kitchen table. Why don't you go and entertain yourself with those?" Claudia asked him.

With that, Billy took off to the kitchen.

Claudia looked at Katherine.

"Claudia... is that.. is that Shadow?" Katherine asked.

"He doesn't yet go by that name, but he will... one day. And he'll hurt a lot of people, and destroy a lot of lives." Claudia said.

"That's why you busted Elvic out of containment. It's true. He's can travel through time." Katherine said, utterly shocked.

"Yes, he can." Claudia said, smiling.

"You KIDNAPPED a younger version of Shadow... WHY?" Katherine asked. 

"Why do you think? So he can die." Claudia stated.

----

Location Unknown

Molly was seen tied to a chair in some kind of large shed.

The shed opened up, as a man entered.

"LET ME GO!" Molly yelled.

"HEY, shut up or I'll put the gag back on you." the man told her.

"What's your name?" Molly asked.

"Lucas." the man stated.

"Lucas, why help a madwoman hold a young girl hostage? What pleasure are you getting out of this?" Molly asked.

"Not pleasure. Money." Lucas said.

"Ah, you're just greedy.

"Desperate." Lucas said, shutting the shed tight.

"So desperate for money that you'll willingly watch over a hostaged child in a dirty shed?" Molly questioned.

"You don't know my life. My wife has cancer. The money Claudia promised me for this job is enough to pay for my wife's treatment." Lucas told her.

"I'm sorry about your wife, but it's not worth this. I promise you that. She'd rather die than have her husband become a person who helps kidnap little girls." Molly voiced.

"Perhaps you're right. But, I'm afraid I couldn't live with myself if she were gone. I HAVE to do this." Lucas said.

Molly turned her head, closing her eyes.

"What are you doing?" Lucas asked.

"Resting." Molly said, hiding a secret agenda.

----

Bikini Bottom Hospital

A knock was heard on the door in Marilyn's room.

Analise got up from her bedside, opening the door.

"Oh, Marshall. Hey." Analise greeted.

"Not a doctor, sorry." Marshall said, walking in.

"Yeah, it's fine. Could really use good news right now, though." Analise said.

Marshall walked over to Marilyn's bedside.

"I never got to meet her." Marshall said.

"No past tense. You'll meet her. When she wakes up." Analise said, rubbing his shoulder.

"Thanks. Hey, where's my cousin?" Marshall asked.

"Ohhh, Katherine's gone to see Claudia." Analise told him.

"Why would she willingly go see that psycho?" Marshall asked.

"I don't know what CLaudia's plans are for Katherine, but she has Molly. If Katherine didn't come, she said she would murder the girl." Analise told him.

"Oh my god, there must be something you can do." Marshall said.

"You're right." Analise said, thinking it over.

"Your visions?" Marshall questioned.

"I've been learning how to prompt them, but it helps if I can touch something belonging to the person I'm trying to envision." Analise said.

"Well, what's better than someone's mother... right?" Marshall asked, looking over to Marilyn.

"You want me to touch Marilyn? In order to envision Molly's whereabouts?" Analise questioned.

"Why not? There's nothing quite like mother's intuition." Marshall said.

"The maternal bond is a powerful one... I agree." Analise said.

"So... go and touch her." Marshall said.

Analise walked over to Marilyn, touching her arm.

Suddenly, Analise recieved a vision, as her eyes lit up white and her body jerked slightly.

"Oh cool! Marshall said, excitedly.

Analise's vision ended, as she closed her eyes.

"OH MY GOD!" Analise shouted.

"Did you see her? Did you see Molly?" Marshall asked.

"Yes. She's being held in a large shed." Analise said.

"Well.. that's no help." Marshall said, disappointed.

"That's plenty help! A shortcut I took to Claudia's house last time. On the side of the road, there was a shed, just down from her house." Analise said.

"Right! I totally forgot." Marshall said.

"We need to call Katherine." Analise said.

----

Claudia's Home

"Claudia... what exactly are you going to do?" Katherine asked.

"I'm not going to do a thing. You are." Claudia said.

Claudia picked up her purse from the coffee table, pulling out a small gun.

"What the hell?" Katherine inquired.

"You are going to shoot and kill Shadow as a child, so that he never grows up and murders my husband." Claudia said.

"You're insane! You're talking about murdering a child!" Katherine said.

"That child dies quite early anyway. He was.. what... 22 when he passed in that awful house explosion at George Coyne's?" Claudia asked.

"This would rupture the timeline!" Katherine argued.

"This would CHANGE IT! So that I NEVER have to lose my husband." Claudia argued.

Katherine looked pale.

"And think of what it would do for you, Katherine." Claudia said.

"What are you talking about?" Katherine asked.

"If Billy never grows up and becomes Shadow... you would never have to go through what you did with him. The pain he put you through... taking June away from you - " Claudia started.

" - SHUT UP! Don't you even mention her!" Katherine said, nearing tears.

Katherine turned her back, trying to catch her breath.

"Imagine it, Katherine? Never having to go through all that? You could bring justice to yourself and to all the people that Shadow hurt. How could you call yourself a hero... how could you call yourself MISS APPEAR if you don't choose to prevent the suffering that Shadow put so many people through?" Claudia asked, touching Katherine's shoulder.

Katherine shrugged her off, turning back around.

"We have to ACCEPT what happened, Claudia. We have to MOVE ON." Katherine said.

"Well, I can't. And I won't." Claudia said, sitting the gun on the table.

"I'm not doing this! I'm not!" Katherine said, shedding tears at last.

"You will, or you'll lose one more person because of Shadow." Claudia threatened.

"You're threatening to kill my sister unless I murder Shadow?" Katherine asked.

"I guess you don't really have a choice, do you?" Claudia said.

"Why not kill Shadow yourself, huh?" Katherine questioned.

"It's more fun to punish you. And what a great punishment actually. I'm giving you the chance to ERASE the last two years of your life. Once he's dead, all of this will have never happened. We'll both be free, never having to know each other." Claudia said.

Katherine went into deep thought.

"I'm gonna leave you to your decision." Claudia said.

"Where the hell are you going?" Katherine asked.

"Don't worry, I'll be back in an hour. At the point, you'll have to have killed Shadow... or I will have to make the phone call to have your sister murdered. I hope you choose wisely, and save us all." Claudia said, touching Katherine's cheek.

Katherine slapped her arm away.

Claudia exited her home.

At that moment, Katherine got a phone call.

"Analise?" Katherine answered.

"Katherine, where are you?" Analise asked.

"At Claudia's. You'll never believe what she's done." Katherine said.

"What?" Analise asked.

"What they say about Elvic... it's true. He opened a hole through time and allowed Claudia to retrieve a younger version of Shadow - can't be more than five." Katherine explained.

"WHAT? Why would she do that." Analise asked.

"She's punishing me. She wants me to kill him... in order to rewrite the last two years." Katherine explained.

"... And Lowski's death." Analise realized.

"Yes. I have an hour to kill a small child, or else she'll murder Molly." Katherine said.

"Would you kill him?" Analise asked.

"I... I... I don't know." Katherine said.

"You wouldn't murder a child." Analise said.

"No, I wouldn't. But, I can't lie. Killing a past version of Shadow and preventing everything he did... it does sound promising." Katherine said.

"But?" Analise asked.

"But, I realized that the last two years, I've undergone growth. Significant growth. That wouldn't of happened if I didn't undergo everything I did with Shadow." Katherine realized.

"I'm proud of you. Now I'm gonna offer you a way out." Analise said.

"How?" Katherine asked.

"I had a vision of where I think Molly is located." Analise revealed.

"Why didn't you tell me sooner! Where is she?" Katherine asked.

"A shed not far from Claudia's. I'll go there, rescue her, and after that, you'll be able to turn the tables on Claudia." Analise said.

"Alright, sounds like a plan." Katherine said, hanging up.

"HEY! Where's Claudia?" Billy asked, walking in with color books and crayons.

Katherine was petrified, as if seeing a ghost.

"Uh... Claudia stepped out for some important business. I guess." Katherine said, still trying to wrap her head about all of this.

"Do you wanna color with me? COME ON!" Billy said, excitedly, jumping on the couch.

"I... uh... sure." Katherine said, sitting by him on the couch.

Billy playfully slapped his coloring book on his knee, tossing the rest on the coffee table.

Katherine's eyes glanced toward the gun.

"My mommy has a gun. She says it's to protect her from daddy!" Billy mentioned, starting to color.

"Interesting." Katherine said, unnerved.

"Do you like coloring, Katherine?" Billy asked, smiling at her.

"I love it." Katherine said, half heartedly.

"Yay! Do you wanna be my girlfriend?" Billy asked, blushing.

"Hey there, I think we really need to get you back to where you belong." Katherine said to him.

"Yeah, I wanna go home too. But Claudia says my parents don't want me anymore. So, she's gonna be my new mommy." Billy said.

"Claudia isn't a truthful person. You'll grow up with a lot of those types in your life. And I'm sorry." Katherine said, trying to hold back tears.

"Are you sad, Katherine? I get sad too. When my mommy and daddy fight." Billy said.

Katherine took his color book, sitting it on the table.

"Look at me, and listen." Katherine said, turning him toward her.

"Yes?" Billy asked.

"You're gonna go through a lot of pain in your life. I want you to know that none of it is your fault. However, the decisions you make as an adult... those are. I don't think you'll understand any of what I'm saying... but, I just want you to always choose good. For as long as that's possible." Katherine told him.

"Hmm, I think I understand. You want me to grow up to be as nice and friendly as you are!" Billy said, happily.

"Yeah... yeah." Katherine said, holding her composure.

"You look like you need a hug." Billy said, reaching his arm across her.

Katherine patted his back.

----

Shed

Inside the shed, Molly still kept her eyes closed.

"If you're trying to use your telepathy, you should know that Claudia injected you with a sedative that suppresses it for a time." Lucas said.

"I guess long enough for her to do whatever she has planned." Molly guessed.

Suddenly, the two heard a car noise outside.

"I'll go check that out..." Lucas said.

Lucas exited the shed, locking it back up.

A car pulled up, with Analise (dressed in her superhero outfit) and Marshall, stepping out.

"Man, I need me a costume." Marshall said.

"Who the hell are you two?!?" Lucas asked.

"We know you have Molly Cross tied up in that shed. Give her to us and no one gets hurt." Analise said.

"No. I have a job description to cover, and I need the money." Lucas said.

"Then you're gonna have to get hurt." Analise said, whipping out her bo staff.

Analise raced over to him, trying to strike with her staff.

Lucas dodged, tripping her down with his leg.

Analise fell, but jumped back up.

"Someone's a little light on her feet!" Lucas teased.

"Come on, Analise! Knock him out!" Marshall yelled.

Analise attempted another strike with her bo staff, but Lucas managed to grab it from her, tossing it to the ground.

Analise jumped up, kicking his chest with both of her feet.

Analise back flipped, as Lucas was pushed back slightly.

Both engaged in hand to hand combat, as Lucas got a punch on her face.

Lucas took another strike, as Analise dodged, grabbed his wrist and twisted it.

"AHHH!" Lucas yelled, falling to his knees.

Analise proceeded to knee him the face, as he passed out.

"NICE!" Marshall cheered.

"Let's get Molly!" Analise said, running to the shed.

She soon realized the doors had a lock.

"Shit!" Analise said. 

"Don't worry. Locks don't phase me, remember?" Marshall said, phasing both of them inside the shed.

"WHOA! I have never walked through solid objects until now." Analise said.

"Gets less exciting each time you do it. Who am I kidding? It doesn't!" Marshall said.

"Analise!" Molly called out.

"Molly!" Analise said, running over to her.

"I knew you and Katherine would save me." Molly said.

"Yeah, I'm gonna text her now, and let her know you're okay." Analise said.

----

BBPD

Detweiler entered the station's lockup, seeing Vivian in her cell.

"Garrett? Well, isn't today filled with surprising visitors." Vivian said, rolling her eyes.

"I came to see how you were doing." Detweiler said.

"I bet. Came to gloat? Me finally behind bars?" Vivian asked.

"I know you didn't do this... so..." Detwieler said.

"I admitted to it." Vivian said.

"I have the proof, and very soon everyone will know about Claudia Khan." Detweiler whispered.

"Have you seen Marilyn?" Vivian asked.

"Yes. She's... not good. But, I have hope. So should you." Detweiler said.

Vivian nodded.

"Yeah." Vivian said.

"When she wakes up, wouldn't you like to be out of here?" Detweiler questioned.

Suddenly, Officer Garcia entered lockup.

"Commissioner... there's something you need to see." Garcia said.

"What is it?" Detweiler asked.

"Elvic Malloy. He just WALKED into the station. A bunch of officers jumped him, putting him in handcuffs." Garcia said.

"Where is he now?" Detweiler asked.

"Interrogation room." Garcia confirmed.

"I have to go Vivian. By the end of this day, you might be a free woman." Detweiler said, leaving.

Vivian looked confused.

----

Claudia's Home

Katherine received the text from Analise.

"YES!" Katherine said, excitedly.

"What happened?" Billy asked, still coloring.

"Everything's going to be fine, Billy. I promise." Katherine smiled.

At that moment, Claudia was seen entering the house.

"Claudia, welcome home!" Katherine said, smiling.

"What the hell is going on? Why is he still alive?" Claudia questioned.

"Hi Claudia!" Billy said.

"No one's dying today, Claudia." Katherine said.

"I'm disappointed Katherine. I offered you salvation!" Claudia said.

"You offered me REGRESSION." Katherine shouted.

Claudia's eyes widened.

"For the past few years, I have been in a rut, and crossing paths with Shadow did add to that rut. But, you know what? I grew as a person because of the trials and tribulations I endured. Can you say the same about yourself?" Katherine asked, standing tall.

"You'll regret this." Claudia said, pulling out her phone.

"I won't. Analise has already rescued my sister from your dingy shed." Katherine revealed.

Claudia became angered, tossing her phone.

"FINE! I'll do it myself!" Claudia said. 

"You're NOT going to kill Billy!" Katherine said, using telepathy to toss the gun across the room.

"YOU FORGOT! I HAVE YOUR POWERS!" Claudia said.

Claudia transformed into Miss Appear, using telekinesis to throw Katherine across the room.

"Katherine!" Billy yelled.

Billy tried run, but Claudia uses telekinesis to throw a lightweight at his head.

Billy passed out.

"Time for you to die, boy!" Claudia said.

"CLAUDIA! Katherine yelled, using her powers to levitate the coffee table at her.

Claudia shot a telekinetic blast at the table, rupturing it into pieces.

Katherine ran up to Claudia as they engaged in hand to hand combat.

"HOW IS LIKE TO FIGHT YOURSELF?" Claudia asked.

"BEEN DOING IT FOR YEARS NOW!" Katherine replied, referencing her depression.

Katherine struck Claudia across the face.

Both Katherine and Claudia went invisible, taking more blows at each other.

Claudia managed to catch Katherine in a choke hold.

Katherine elbowed Claudia's ribs, forcing Claudia off of her.

Both ladies turned visible again, as Katherine tried to land another punch.

Claudia used telekinesis to hold Katherine in place, finally tossing her back across the room.

Katherine landed underneath a chandelier.

"DIE!" Claudia screamed.

Claudia shot a telekinetic blast at the chandelier, intending for it to drop on Katherine.

Katherine used telekinesis to control the chandelier and toss it back at Claudia. 

Claudia levitated the couch, using it as a shield.

The chandelier pierced the couch, as Claudia pushed it all back at Katherine.

Katherine uses her telekinesis to toss it to the side, causing the couch to break through the window and tear through Claudia's living room walls.

Give it up!" Katherine said.

"NO!" Claudia screamed, readying to let out a massive blow.

Both Katherine and Claudia blasted large amounts of telekinetic energy at each other. 

The resulting energy merge sent a shockwave through the house, destroying the entire living room.

----

BBPD

In the interrogation room, Detweiler approached Elvic.

Garcia and Gilbert closed the door.

"Why?" Detweiler asked.

Elvic raised his eyebrows.

"Why turn yourself in?" Detweiler asked.

"I made a mistake. I helped Claudia because she helped me to freedom." Elvic told him.

"Claudia who? Miss Appear and Knockout were the ones who - " Garcia started.

" - No. Claudia Khan has the ability to shapeshift into other people. She shapeshifted into Miss Appear, and multiple others - like Vivian Coyne." Elvic revealed.

"Where's your proof?" Garcia asked.

"I think I have it." Detweiler told him.

"What do you mean, commissioner?" Garcia asked.

"I hired a private investigator a few weeks ago to look into Claudia. I had suspicions about her. There's a DNA test I had done. It'll confirm that she's a shapeshifting metafish." Detweiler revealed.

"You need to share this with the rest of the force. Now!" Garcia said.

"Wait. I need to get out of here." Elvic said.

"And why is that?" Gilbert asked.

"I need to fix my mistake." Elvic said.

"What did you do for Claudia?" Gilbert asked.

"I opened a hole in time. We went through and nabbed a child from the 1990s." Elvic explained.

"What child?" Detweiler asked.

"Billy Coyne." Elvic revealed.

----

Claudia's Home

Inside Claudia's house, Katherine was trapped under wood and brick.

Katherine coughed out in pain, as darkness surrounded her.

"HE-LP! HEEE-LP!" Katherine cried out.

Claudia, who had less debris ontop of her, used telekinesis to push it all off.

Barely able to walk, she struggled to make her way over to Katherine.

"Claudia!" Katherine called out, coughing.

Claudia shapeshifted back to her regular self. 

"Look at that. So trapped that you're rendered powerless." Claudia said, smirking.

"AHHHH!" Katherine yelled, in pain, as a pieces of brick put pressure on her knee.

Katherine looked at Claudia.

"Help me, you psycho!" Katherine yelled.

"Oh no no no. I finally have you where I want you." Claudia said.

"Claudia, you can change. Here and now!" Katherine said.

"The only changes I do are physical, Anything else is too late." Claudia said, kneeling to Katherine.

"It's never too late." Katherine said.

"For you, it is." Claudia said, standing back up.

Claudia carefully treaded the debris in the house, retrieving oil from the kitchen.

"Claudia...?" Katherine asked, as she returned.

Claudia started pouring the oil all over the living room.

"What are you doing?" Katherine asked, still trying to get free.

After finishing, Claudia came over to Katherine, kneeling to her again.

"In early 2016, you survived an explosion that should have killed you and Shadow. I'm going to correct history one way or another." Claudia said, smiling.

"YOU'RE CRAZY! Noooo!" Katherine yelled.

Claudia pulled out and lit a match, dropping it on the floor.

"Goodbye, Katherine." Claudia said, quickly exiting, as the fire spread across the living room.

Down the street, Analise, Molly, and Marshall were seen phasing out of the shed.

"That was cool! Now, tell me what you guys know about Claudia's plan." Molly said.

"She used a time travelling meta to kidnap Shadow as a small child." Analise revealed.

"Whoa, I mean... that was a lot to take in." Molly said.

"Same here." Marshall said.

"She wanted Katherine to kill him, didn't she?" Molly asked.

"Yes." Analise said.

"That's why Claudia kidnapped me. I was ammo for her." Molly said.

"If Katherine didn't do it, she threatened to have you murdered. But, luckily I found out where you were in time." Analise said.

"Thank god you did. I know my mother is so worried." Molly said.

"OH, she doesn't know..." Marshall said, looking at Analise.

"... Oh my god." Analise said.

"What?" Molly asked.

"Claudia shot your mother." Analise told her.

"Is she okay?" Molly asked, trying to hold herself together.

"She's in a coma." Analise said.

Molly's heart dropped.

"Wow." Molly said, nearing tears.

"Guys... is that... fire?" Marshall asked, looking down the street.

"CLAUDIA'S HOUSE." Analise yelled.

"What if Katherine's still in there?" Marshall asked.

"I'll call." Analise said, taking out her phone.

Analise kept ringing her up, but no response.

"Nothing!" Analise said.

"We have to save my sister!" Molly yelled.

"Neither of you can walk through fire unharmed, but I can." Marshall said.

"Get in the car, we'll drive down." Analise said.

The three hopped into Analise's car, as she took off down the road.

Inside of Claudia's house, we see Katherine passed out, as smoke and flames continue to roar.

Outside of Claudia's house, multiple cop cars pull up in front of Claudia's house.

Analise's car pulls up as well, with Marshall jumping out.

Detweiler steps out of his car.

"HEY! Wait a minute!" Detweiler said, stepping in front of Marshall.

Marshall phases through him, continuing to run towards the burning house.

"...Oh." Detweiler said, shocked.

"Commissioneer, the firefighting team should be on their way." Garcia said.

Analise and Molly walk over to Detweiler.

"Katherine's inside!" Analise told him.

"What is she doing in there?" Garcia asked.

"Uhhh, she was the PI I hired." Detweiler said, lying.

Marshall phases into the house, seeing Katherine caught under debris.

"KATHERINE!" Marshall yelled.

Marshall ran toward her, phasing his arms through the devris in order to pull her out.

Katherine coughed, waking up.

"Marshall?" Katherine asked, coughing more.

"It's okay, I'm gonna get you out of here." Marshall said.

"There's a little boy..." Katherine told him, before passing out again.

Outside the house, the officers, Analise, and Molly stood waiting.

"Come on, Marshall." Analise said, nervous.

At that moment, Marshall came out with both Katherine and Billy, carrying both on opposite sides of his shoulder.

Analise smiled, feeling relieves.

----

Bikini Bottom Hospital

Katherine awoken in a hospital bed.

"... wha- what happened." Katherine whispered.

"She's awake!" Analise said, entering the room.

Marshall enters after her.

"Hey guys..." Katherine said, struggling to sit up.

"Don't stress yourself. Smoke inhalation is nothing to play with. That had you on a tube for a while until you could breathe normally." Analise told her.

"Where's Billy?" Katherine asked.

"Being treated. They also ran a DNA test to find out if he was indeed Shadow." Analise said.

"Results positive." Marshall said.

"Is he gonna be okay?" Katherine asked.

"He'll be fine." an unknown voice said.

Detweiler walked into the room.

"Elvic said he'd return the boy to 1998." Detweiler

"Elvic turned himself in?" Katherine asked.

"Thankfully." Detweiler said. "I'm glad you're okay." he added.

"Thanks, Det. But, what happens with Claudia?" Katherine questioned.

"All of her victims have been cleared, legally. A massive search is underway for her, but with her ability to become anyone at anytime... it'll be difficult to trace the woman." Detweiler said.

"I could use some water." Katherine said.

"I'll get it." Analise said, leaving the room.

"I'll get out of you guys' hair." Detweiler said, leaving also.

"Where's my sister?" Katherine asked Marshall.

"She's in the cafeteria. She's okay." Marshall said. 

"I wanna thank you... for helping us." Katherine said.

"We're family. No thanks necessary." Marshall told her. 

Katherine smiled.

"And doing the hero thing is... well, fun. I got a lot of props from the officers when I brought you and the boy out of a burning house." Marshall said.

"Hmm, so you're interested in the hero gig, huh?" Katherine asked.

"Crossfade 2x17." Marshall quipped. "... It's gonna catch on." Marshall assured her, inciting laughter.

----

Vivian's Home

Vivian heard a knock on her door. 

Opening the door, she saw Detweiler, with a little boy and a grown man.

"Vivian, hi." Detweiler said.

"Hi." Vivian said, confused.

"It's nice to see you out of lock up." Detweiler said, entering her living room with the boy.

"Thanks... I guess. Who is this?" Vivian asked, looking at the little boy.

"Don't tell me you don't know." Detweiler said.

"He looks a lot like... no... it's not, it's not possible." Vivian said, with her heart racing.

"There's a lot you don't know." Detweiler said.

"You look a lot like my mommy... but older." Billy said, squinting his eyes.

Vivian shed tears, bending down to throw her arms around the little boy.

"Oh my god. Oh my god... Vivian said, embracing him.

"I thought you'd like some closure. But, he has to go." Detweiler told her.

"Go? How'd he get here?" Vivian asked.

"A time portal. A man named Elvic is outside right now waiting for this to be over, so that he can send Billy back home." Detweiler told her.

Vivian looked at Billy.

"Hey, I want you to know that I love you." Vivian told him.

"You don't even know me." Billy said, laughing.

Vivian touched his cheek.

"Well lets pretend that I do. Just for fun?" Vivian asked.

"Okay." Billy stated.

"I love you, and it was my job to protect you. I failed you, my sweetheart. I'll live with that for the rest of my life. But I want you to know that through all the pain, all the darkness, all the shadows, you had a light inside of you. I hate that I took that away." Vivian said, crying.

"Don't cry, ma'am." Billy said, brushing her tears away.

Vivian let out a short laugh.

Detweiler smiled.

"You have to go now. But, we'll see each other again one day. It might be a long, long time for me though." Vivian told him.

"Okay." Billy said.

"Okay. Goodbye son." Vivian said, hugging him.

"C'mon kid." Detweiler said, taking his hand.

Detweiler and Billy left.

ONE WEEK LATER

Katherine's Closing Narration: “Sure, scars can be painful to look at, reminding you where you've been, but they also remind you of how far you've come.” 

Marilyn's Home

A doorbell is heard.

Katherine answers it, seeing Analise.

"Analise..." Katherine said.

"Hey, so you just got out of the hospital yesterday, right?" Analise asked.

"Yeah. My sister stayed with Marshall while I recuperated." Katherine told her.

"That's good." Analise said.

"Come in." Katherine said.

Analise walked in, as Katherine shut the door.

"I packed a few bags and moved back into here for the time being." Katherine said.

"Molly's gonna need an adult figure now that Marilyn's in a coma. So, that makes sense." Analise said.

"I'm not sure I can do it. But, I have to." Katherine said, raising her eyebrows.

"You and Molly will figure it out together. I'm sure of it." Analise said.

"You've hardly spoken to me all week. No calls or texts. I thought you'd never stop by." Katherine said.

"Claudia's still out there." Analise said.

"I'm not scared. I'm done watching over my shoulder for threats." Katherine said.

"I'm not scared either, but I just keep thinking about what she did to me." Analise said, with her voice breaking.

"Analise, I know you wanted justice. I'm so sorry..." Katherine said.

"Don't be. She used your face to trick me into sex. To violate me. To raped me." Analise stated.

"What does that mean for us?" Katherine asked.

"Right now, I'm more worried about what that means for me." Analise said, sighing.

"So, what are you saying?" Katherine asked.

"I need to find out who I am, who I want to be... after all that's gone down. That's why I'm leaving town." Analise revealed, turning her back.

"You're leaving?" Katherine asked, getting emotional.

"I wanted so bad not to do this in person." Analise said, shedding tears.

Analise turned back around.

"I get it. Okay? I do." Katherine reassured her.

"This isn't forever, alright? But right now, it's what feels right." Analise said.

"Yeah. Safe travels." Katherine said.

"Thanks." Analise said, leaving the house.

Katherine sat on the couch, attempting to not cry.

Molly came into the living room a few moments later.

"I'm guessing you heard all of that." Katherine said.

"I didn't mean to, but... yeah." Molly said, sitting next to her.

"At least I have you." Katherine said, hugging her sister.

"You and Analise are totally endgame. Don't even worry about it." Molly said.

"Well, right now this isn't about a relationship. It's about the fact that she was violated. She's coping with that on her own terms, and I commend her." Katherine said.

"Speaking of coping with new things... I... uhhh... have something to tell you. Or... show you. Or... not show you." Molly said, rambling.

"Molls, please just tell me what this is?" Katherine asked of her.

Molly stood up.

"You asked." Molly said.

Molly closed her eyes and became invisible.

Katherine's eyes widened.

Molly then reappeared.

"Holy shit." Katherine said, bewildered.

THE.END.(of Season 3)

[TJ]

And so it begins!...

Miss Appear: Season 4

Ep.41 "A Different Place"

Katherine's Narration: “Nobody likes being alone that much. I don't go out of my way to make friends, that's all. It just leads to disappointment. ” 

As the season opens up, we see masked men robbing a bank.

"PUT EVERYTHING IN! EVERYTHING!" one of the robbers said.

People were on the ground scared.

The bank tellers put the money in the bags for them.

"Lets go, boys." one of the robbers said.

As they turned to leave, Katherine suddenly appeared (dressed in her Miss Appear outfit).

"Hello, guys. You know who I am?" Katherine asked.

"Miss Appear." a robber said.

"SHOOT HER!" another robber said.

Katherine immediatedly raised their guns into the air with her telekinesis.

"Yeah, that wasn't gonna happen!" Katherine said.

Katherine brought the guns back down and turned them on the robbers.

Police sirens were heard.

"Get on your knees, NOW! Or else you'll be shot." Katherine ordered.

The robbers got to their knees, as the cops came running in.

Among the cops were Commissioner Detweiler.

"Thank you, once again, Miss Appear." Detweiler said, smiling at her.

Katherine winked at him.

Dropping the guns, Katherine turned invisible and took off.

The scene shifts to a man stealing a woman's purse.

"HEY! HEY!" the woman yells, as the man runs down the sidewalk.

Suddenly, the man is punched in the face by an invisible force.

Katherine becomes visible.

"IT'S MISS APPEAR!" the woman shouts.

Everyone in the area cheers and takes pictures.

"Thank you, everyone! Thank you!" Katherine said, waving.

The thief takes out a knife, intending to slice Katherine's leg.

Katherine notices and quickly blasts his head down to the concrete with a telekinesis.

Katherine grabs the purse, handing it to the woman.

"Thank you, Miss Appear!" the woman said, star struck.

Katherine winks and turns invisible, taking off.

"I LOVE when she does that!" a teenage boy says, working a food stand.

The scene shifts again to a shadowy alley way.

A woman is cornered by some thugs.

"Give us what we want, pretty!" one of the thugs said.

"Yeah, then we'll leave you alone." another thug said.

"No!" the woman said.

"What do you want us to do." one of the thugs asked.

"Get her!" another thug said.

As the men attempt to force themselves on her, they hear a sound.

"SHE SAID NO!" Katherine shouts, standing ontop of a roof.

Suddenly, a motorcycle is heard.

Barnacle Boy comes riding into the alley.

 

Katherine looks surprised.

"Leave, or I'll make this real painful." Barnacle Boy said to the thugs.

The men picked up pipes, coming towards him.

Barnacle Boy tossed out a Mermarang (spoof of a boomerang), as it knocks the pipes out of their hands.

Barancles Boy slides under their legs, gets up and begins punching out each of them.

The leader of the group remained, swinging a knife at his face.

Barnacle Boy dunked, and then tripped him by the legs.

"I warned you all." Barnacle Boy said, as they moaned in pain.

Katherine levitates down with her powers.

"I was handling that!" Katherine said, walking down the alley.

Barnacle Boy chases after her.

"Hey, wait up! I was actually hoping to run into you." Barnacle Boy said.

Katherine turned around.

"And why the hell is that?" Katherine asked.

"What's your name? I mean your real one... under that mask." Barnacle Boy asked.

"I'm not telling you my name!" Katherine said.

"I'll tell you mine. It's Tim. There, you trust me now?" Tim asked.

"Can you get to the point?" Katherine asked, crossing her arms.

"I was hoping we could team up. Ya know, join forces." Tim suggested.

"Me join forces with you?" Katherine asked.

"It's better than us awkwardly getting in each others way while we're out fighting crime." Tim said.

"What in the world made you come out of retirement, anyway?" Katherine asked.

"The city's a different place now. More crime than ever, despite what Mayor Krabs wants everyone to believe." Tim said.

"Yeah, well I've been turning it all back. By myself." Katherine said.

"I have experience with this life, Miss Appear. More than you do. I could help you. We could make a great team." Tim said.

"I'm good. I was never a team player." Katherine said.

"Well, take this card if you change your mind." Tim said, handing her a slip of paper.

"What's this?" Katherine asked.

"An address. If you're interested." Tim reiterated.

"I won't be." Katherine said, disappearing.

"She'll be fun..." Tim said, nearly laughing.

----

Cross Household

Katherine enters her mother's house, dressed in her regular clothes.

Since Marilyn's been in the coma, she's lived there with Molly.

"Katherine, is that you?" Molly asked, coming down the stairs.

"Yeah." Katherine said, sitting on the couch.

"I made some cupcakes. Strawberry frosting, like you like." Molly said.

"What are you buttering me up for?" Katherine asked, standing up.

"You were out there fighting crime." Molly said.

"I hope you enjoyed me on the News." Katherine said.

"I did. But, I also saw how that could be both of us." Molly said.

"Ughhh." Katherine groaned, walking off.

"Katherine, wait! I'm just saying that I can be a superhero too!" Molly said.

"Molly, please. Not this again." Katherine tried to calm her.

"I have developed all of your powers, AND I'm a telepath. I could be out there doing something!" Molly said.

"You ARE doing something - going to school. Exactly what mom would want. Mom would kill me if I let you go out there and fight crime." Katherine said.

"But you get to do it?" Molly asked, noting the double standard.

"I'm a different case." Katherine said.

"How?" Molly asked.

"I'm an adult!" Katherine said.

"Barely!" Molly said.

"Yeah, well I'm still older than you! Okay?" Katherine argued.

Molly used her telekinesis to knock down a glass of water.

"UHH, BRAT! GO TO YOUR ROOM!" Katherine yelled.

"YOU SOUND JUST LIKE MOM!" Molly said, storming off to her room.

"Yikes." Katherine said, putting her hand over her head.

Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.

"What now? Always something." Katherine said.

Katherine answered the door, seeing Analise.

"Oh my god... Analise?" Katherine said, shocked.

"Hi." Analise said, smiling at her.

"Come in, come in." Katherine said.

Analise walked in, as Katherine shut the door.

"I didn't know you were back in the city." Katherine said.

"I got back this morning." Analise said, smiling.

"I'm happy you're back." Katherine said, smiling as well.

"Apparently Eugene Krabs is now the mayor? That was unexpected." Analise said.

"Not completely. His restaurant has always been at the city's heart." Katherine said.

"Is that a spilled glass of water?" Analise asked, chuckling.

"Oh yeah, Molly's turning into a teenager!" Katherine said, laughing.

"Well, her mother's in a coma... so, that's a big change in life for her." Analise said.

"Along with developing my powers." Katherine said.

"Wait, what?" Analise asked.

"Yeah, Molly's not just a telepath anymore. She's developed the ability to turn invisible and move things with her mind." Katherine said.

"Invisibility and telekinesis? Just like you? What are the chances of that?" Analise questioned.

"She wants to be a superhero, but I can't let her do that. My mother wouldn't forgive me." Katherine said.

"Speaking of that... you've been making quite a name for yourself as Miss Appear." Analise said.

"You've heard?" Katherine asked.

"Word about Miss Appear has spread all over the country." Analise said.

"Speaking of word spreading, wanna tell me what you've been up to?" Katherine asked, nearly laughing.

"You've heard about a woman in white doing vigilante work around the country." Analise said.

"Yes, I have. A woman wearing your costume. It's you, right? This 'Sightress' character?" Katherine asked.

"Yes, I am now calling myself The Sightress." Analise revealed.

"That's great, that's great. I've heard you've stopped a lot of criminals across multiple cities." Katherine said.

"That's why I'm back. I've found perspective. I wanna really delve into this vigilnate thing, and protect Bikini Bottom - my city." Analise said.

Katherine nodded.

"Oh, and did you ever get that P.I career going?" Analise asked.

"Yes, I am a licensed private investigator. I even have my own office!" Katherine told her.

"I'm so happy for you." Analise said.

"I've had a few clients, and the pay has been good. Enough to keep me and Molly afloat." Katherine said.

"Is it hard to balance your life as Katherine with your life as Miss Appear?" Analise asked.

"Actually, no. I've been at the top of my game. I feel better than I ever have. I'm truly in a different place in my life." Katherine said.

"Good." Analise said.

"Then, I get hit with something out of left field today." Katherine said.

"What?" Analise asked.

"Barnacle Boy wants to team up with me." Katherine revealed.

"Are you serious? So the rumors are true - Barnacle Boy is active again?" Analise questioned.

"They're true alright. He gave me this stupid card with an address on it for a meet." Katherine said, pulling it out.

Analise took the card.

"6PM. Are you going?" Analise asked.

"Why should I?" Katherine asked.

"Come on, this is Barnacle Boy. Are you really gonna turn down the opportunity to work with a legend?" Analise asked.

Katherine contemplated it.

"Pleaaaaase? For meeeee?" Analise asked, giving her puppy dog eyes.

Katherine smiled.

"Alright, fine. But, you're coming." Katherine said.

"Yes!" Analise said, cheering.

----

Crater Lane, Outskirts of Bikini Bottom

Katherine and Analise, dressed in their superhero outfits, are seen walking toward a withered building.

"Shady Shoals retirement home." Analise said, reading the withered sign.

"Shady Shoals went out of service thirty years ago." Katherine said.

"Yeah." Analise said.

"Why the hell did he wanna meet all the way out here?" Katherine asked.

"I WAS EXPECTING YOU TO COME!" a voice was heard.

The two women see Barnacle Boy.

"Tim." Katherine said, walking up to him.

"It's a cliche that when you hand people a card and say 'think about', they take the card and eventually decide to stop being stubborn and just come." Tim explained.

"Yeah, yeah, yeah. We all watch TV." Katherine said.

"Seriously, thanks for coming, Miss Appear." Tim said.

"... It's Katherine." Katherine said, finally letting her guard down.

"Nice name. Who's your friend in white?" Tim asked.

"I'm Sightress, but you can call me Analise." Analise told him.

"She's a close friend of mine. She can be trusted." Katherine said.

"Alright then." Tim said.

"So why are we here?" Katherine asked.

"Do you ladies wanna see something really cool?" Tim asked.

"We're here." Katherine said.

Katherine and Analise followed Tim to the back of the building, pressing a button that opened an elevator.

"What's this lead to?" Analise asked.

"If you're willing to find out, step in." Tim said, entering.

Katherine and Analise looked at each other.

Both women stepped in.

Tim pressed a button inside, as the elevator closed and started moving down.

The elevator opens, as the three step out.

They appear to be in some kind of technologically advanced super-lair.

"Welcome to the Mermalair!" Tim announced.

 

"NO WAYYYYY!" Analise yelled, excitedly.

Katherine looked amazed, but tried to keep her composure.

"Like what ya see?" Tim asked Katherine.

"It's cool..." Katherine said.

The chamber had multiple high tech computers, Funnel Machines, a Tower of Power, a leisure area with a flat screen TV, and a battle/training floor.

"We actually could of come down through the front entrance. The front entrance has a lobby!" Tim said.

Katherine and Analise joined Tim up on the main deck where the computers and monitors were.

"Why is the Mermalair built into an old building that used to serve senior citizens?" Katherine asked.

"Mermaid Man's father lived out the rest of his days in Shady Shoals when it was up and running. It's in honor of that." Tim said.

"Is that a wall of weapons?" Analise asked.

 

"Yes that is!" Tim said.

"This place is wicked cool." Analise said, shaking her head.

"Speaking of Mermaid Man, you must know who he is under the mask." Katherine said.

"Yes." Tim confirmed.

"So, where has he been? Where is he now?" Katherine asked.

"Sorry, I will not speak about him or his current whereabouts." Tim said.

"Oh, come on. You can at least tell us who he is. Superhero code of honor." Analise said.

"Guys, please." Tim said.

"You can at least answer this... is he ever coming back?" Katherine asked.

"... I hope so." Tim said, quietly.

"Anyways, is there a bathroom here?" Analise asked.

"Right over there." Tim said, pointing to it.

"Thank you." Analise said, rushing to the bathroom.

Tim looked at Katherine.

"What?" Katherine asked.

"Thanks for agreeing to team up." Tim said.

"I agreed to this meeting, not joining forces." Katherine made clear.

"Why not?" Tim asked.

"I'm not looking for super-friends. Hell, I'm not looking for friends at all." Katherine said.

"Well, one day you might need them. Super-friends, I mean." Tim said.

"What do you mean?" Katherine asked.

"A long time ago... Mermaid Man had this idea. He called it the I.J.L.S.A." Tim said.

"The what now?" Katherine questioned.

"International Justice League of Super Acquaintances. The thought that no one hero could protect the world alone, but together, with multiple heroes... the planet could be safeguarded in case something huge went down." Tim told her.

"What? Like an alien invasion?" Katherine asked, jokingly.

"You're joking, but this is serious." Tim said.

"Sorry, continue." Katherine said.

"He wanted to find others like him. However, there were very few metas back in the day, and even less superheroes. Today, those numbers have shot up drastically." Tim said.

"If you wanna carry on his plans, create this superhero team... do you. But, I have no part in this." Katherine said.

"People like you are the reason for this. You're the exact kind of person he tried to find his whole career." Tim said.

At that moment, the elevator door opened, as a young man came out.

"Tim? Is that... IS THAT MISS APPEAR?" the man asked, excitedly.

"Uh, Katherine... this is Adam. He's my tech guy." Tim introduced them.

"Hi!" Katherine said.

"It's nice to meet you!" Adam said, shaking her hand.

"You too." Katherine said.

"I've only ever seen you on TV... or not seen you, cause you're always invisible! Get it? Hahaha." Adam said, laughing.

"He's a character..." Tim said to Katherine.

"Hey!" Adam said.

"But super smart." Tim added.

"That's better." Adam said.

Analise was seen coming out of the bathroom.

"Who is this?" Analise asked.

"Adam. Tech guy." Adam introduced.

Analise shook his hand.

"Sightress, but you can call me Analise." Analise said.

"This is so cool!" Adam said.

Suddenly, an alert popped up on the computer.

"Oooh, Tim... crime in progress at Mercy Bank." Adam told him.

"Good thing all of us are suited up." Tim said.

"We'll go with you, but this doesn't mean anything." Katherine said.

"Oh, yes it does!" Tim said, as the three headed out.

----

Mercy Bank

Inside the bank, a few men are seen taking money.

The head of the men is seen, dressed in a black costume.

"Spin, is the escape truck out back?" one of the guys asked.

"Indeed, let's go." Spin said.

At that moment, part of the roof above was caved in.

Tim, Katherine, and Analise dropped down.

"That gadget of yours was quite impressive." Katherine said to Tim.

"Thanks." Tim said.

"Heroes. I hate heroes." Spin said.

"Is that a costume? What are you?" Katherine asked.

"A criminal." Spin said.

"So, a supervillain?" Analise asked.

"Enough with the comic book banter." Spin said.

"How weak of all of you. A nighttime robbery? Really?" Katherine asked.

"Drop the bags and we'll consider not hurting all of you." Tim said.

"How about I drop all of you?" Spin said, stepping toward them.

Hypnotic cicrcles appeared around Spin's eyes, as they caused Katherine, Tim, and Analise to become dizzy.

"Wha- what's happening?" Analise said, falling down.

"I can't kee-p my-self up!" Tim said, stumbling.

Tim fell to the ground.

Katherine tried to fight through the dizziness, but fell to her knees.

"Yo-u won't kn-ock me down!" Katherine said.

"I already have!" Spin said, continuing to make her dizzy.

"Do you want us to take them?" one of the men asked.

"Yes. The boss will love that." Spin said.

Suddenly, a piercing sonic scream was heard.

The scream shattered all the glass in the building.

"THIS IS TOO LOUUUUD! LETS GOOOOO!" Spin said.

Spin and the men ran out the back, escaping.

Katherine stopped covering her ears.

"What the hell was that?!?" Katherine wondered, as the scream stopped.

Katherine heard police sirens.

"Guys, wake up!" Katherine said, shaking Analise and Tim.

"What happened?" Analise said, lifting up.

"That guy had powers." Tim said.

"Yeah, I know. He wanted to take us." Katherine said.

"Why didn't he?" Analise asked.

"A loud, piercing scream scared them off. Nearly tore my eardrums apart." Katherine said.

"What?" Tim asked.

"We can deal with it later. We need to go." Katherine said.

The three got up.

----

Cross Household

The next morning, Katherine was seen walking into Molly's room.

"Hey, Molls." Katherine said.

"What do you want?" Molly asked, sitting on her bed doing homework.

"I didn't check in with you last night, cause I wanted to give you space." Katherine said.

"I could use a little more." Molly said.

"Too bad." Katherine said, sitting on her bed. "What's up? I'm ready to just talk." Katherine said.

"I just think that if we were out there together... that would be so special. Our powers combined? We could do so much good." Molly said.

"You're right. We could." Katherine agreed.

"I could be your sidekick! I've been thinking about the name, Kid Appear!" Molly said.

"Molls, the other side of the coin is... the danger." Katherine said.

"I'm not afraid." Molly said.

"I know, but I'm afraid for you. Mom would be too. If she woke up and found out that you were putting yourself in front of the barrel of a gun every day... she'd have a heart attack and go BACK into a coma." Katherine said.

"That's not funny." Molly said.

"Cause it's true, and you know it." Katherine said.

"Okay, whatever." Molly said.

"One day, you'll understand." Katherine said, kissing her forehead.

Katherine left the room, and heard the doorbell.

Katherine raced to the door, opening it.

"Hello, Katherine." Detweiler said.

"Det, come in." Katherine said.

"So, last night... Mercy Bank. You were there?" Detweiler asked.

"Yeah. Me, Analise, and Barnacle Boy." Katherine said.

"You know Barnacle Boy?" Detweiler asked.

"It's... a recent development." Katherine said.

"Yeah, well I came here to tell you something." Detweiler said.

"About the robbery?" Katherine asked.

"In relation. We think the guys that hit Mercy were working with someone... someone dangerous." Detweiler said.

"Who?" Katherine asked.

"A few days ago, there was a reported sighting of... Dirty Dan." Detweiler revealed.

"Dirty Dan?" Katherine asked.

"His real name is Daniel Howell and he's high on the FBI's wanted list." Detweiler revealed.

"This is gang related, I assume." Katherine said.

"He was a kingpin. The most dangerous gang leader in recorded history. He controlled multiple factions of the Snake Eyes." Detweiler told her.

"I'm guessing that's why there's been a recent surge in crime? He and his allies are moving into the city." Katherine said.

"Exactly." Detweiler said.

Katherine got a phone call.

"Sorry." Katherine said.

"No, you're fine." Detweiler said.

"Analise?" Katherien answered.

"Katherine, I'm at the Mermalair." Analise said.

"What? What are you doing there?" Katherine asked.

"Look, Tim thinks some of the crime in the city is all connected. You should get over here too." Analise told her.

"Fine. Tell Tim that I'm bringing another friend." Katherine said, hanging up.

Detweiler raised his eyebrow.

"Interested in seeing the Mermalair?" Katherine asked.

----

Mermalair

Katherine (dressed in her costume) and Detweiler arrived at the Mermalair.

"She's here." Analise.

"WHAT THE HELL? Katherine, you didn't tell me you were brining the COMMISSIONER." Tim yelled.

"Relax, he knows I'm Miss Appear. He's a trusted friend of mine." Katherine said.

"Do you have a lot of those or something?" Tim asked.

"Look, I would never reveal any of your secret identities." Detweiler said.

"We're here for a reason, remember?" Katherine asked.

"Right." Tim said.

Katherine and Detweiler followed him to the computer monitor.

"I think a lot of this city's recent criminals are all connected to the Snake Eyes, who are being backed by someone up the food chain." Tim said.

"Daniel Howell." Detweiler said.

"What? Dirty Dan?" Tim asked.

"There's been a sighting." Detweiler said.

"Where?" Tim asked.

Detweiler took out a USB.

Adam took it, plugging it into the computer.

"Did someone snap this picture with a phone from the stone age?" Adam asked, unimpressed.

"It looks like the Bikini Bottom docks." Katherine said.

"That's funny. Adam just discovered something before you got here." Tim said.

"I used the street cams to try and map out where these getaway trucks are going. From what I can tell, all roads lead to the docks." Adam said, showing them on the monitor.

"That'd be the perfect hiding place." Katherine said.

"Right. No one goes on the docks." Analise said.

"Because they've been in desperate need of a renovation - especially the old buildings down there." Detweiler said.

"If only the city would fund more important things." Tim snided.

"Hey! We fund plenty of important things." Detweiler argued.

"Guys, we should check out the docks." Tim said.

"I agree." Analise said.

Tim and Analise started out.

Katherine turned to Detweiler.

"Going with?" Detweiler asked.

"Yeah, I just needed to ask you a question I should of asked earlier." Katherine said.

"What?" Detweiler asked.

"Have the BBPD gotten any reports on a 'screaming' individual?" Katherine asked.

"Like... sonic scream?" Detweiler asked.

"Yeah." Katherine said.

"Just one. Three days ago, there was a report about a woman dressed in black who stopped a little boy from being hit by drunk driver." Detweiler said.

"How did she do it?" Katherine asked.

"According to the report, she generated sonic waves from her mouth. Sounds ridiculous, right?" Detweiler asked.

"Yeah... umm, I'mma catch up with the others." Katherine said, taking off.

----

Bikini Bottom Docks

As Katherine, Tim, and Analise arrived at the docks, Tim stopped them. 

"We'll split into teams." Tim said.

"There's three of us." Katherine said.

"I'll take Analise and search this way." Tim said, pointing.

"Do you have a coms system?" Katherine asked.

"Do I ever!" Tim replied.

Tim pulled out two small walkie talkies.

"What are those?" Katherine asked.

"I call them Super Walkie Talkies." Tim said, handing Katherine one.

"Brilliant, I'll take my route." Katherine said, walking off.

"I really enjoy working with you." Analise said to Tim.

"Thanks, Annie!" Tim said, as they took their route.

Analise and Tim come across a storage unit.

"Look. I wonder what's inside." Analise said.

Tim and Analise enter, seeing money and weapons.

"All of these guns..." Analise said, in disbelief.

"The Snake Eyes are definitely running through here." Tim said.

Analise's eyes turned a glowing white.

"What the hell?" Tim said.

"We're about to run into trouble." Analise said, as her eyes went back to normal.

"How do you know?" Tim asked.

"I'm psychic." Analise said.

"No, really." Tim said.

"Really." Analise said.

Tim and Analise heard footsteps.

The two stepped out of the storage unit.

A buff man appeared before them.

"You must be one of the Snakes." Tim said, calling him out.

"No. I'm the right hand man of Dirty Dan!" the man said.

"What do we call you?" Analise asked.

"Pinhead Larry!" Pinhead said.

"I got this!" Analise said.

"Analise, wait..." Tim said, but she'd rushed over to him.

Analise pulled out batons, trying to hit Pinhead Larry.

Pinhead slapped one of the batons out of her hands with great stregnth, and then punched Analise five feet back.

"He has super stregnth!" Tim realized.

Tim threw a mermarang at him, but Pinhead slapped it back.

Tim then pulled out a ray gun, shooting beams at him.

"They're not phasing you!" Tim said.

"But they're making me angry!" Pinhead said, racing toward him.

Tim tossed smoke pallets to the ground.

As the smoke cleared, he and Analise had disappeared.

Katherine made her way to the waterview, seeing a man standing there.

The man had his back turned, wearing a trenchcoat and black top hat.

The man turned around.

"Who are you?" Katherine asked, with her eyes widening.

"You may call me Dirty Dan." Dan said.

"You must know who I am." Katherine said.

"Miss Appear. You're the whole reason I'm here." Dan said.

"What the hell does that mean?" Katherine asked.

"I'm here to make you realize who your worst enemy is." Dan said.

"Is that supposed to be you?" Katherine asked.

"The fact that you don't know is the hugest problem here." Dan said.

"Then enlighten me." Katherine said.

"In due time." Dan said.

"Yeah, right after your due process." Katherine said.

Katherine was about to use her telekinesis on him, but she suddenly felt dizzy.

"Oh no, not him again!" Katherine said.

Spin came up behind Katherine, extending his wave of disorientation.

Katherine fell to her knees.

"Thank you, Spin." Dan said.

"For some reason, she doesn't pass out immediately." Spin said.

"She's a strong girl. Exactly why I need her." Dan said.

"Finish her off, Spin. Then bring her body to me." Dan said, leaving.

Spin kept up his disorientation wave on Katherine.

Suddenly, a costumed woman appeared, running toward them.

Spin looks at her, as the woman releases a sonic scream.

The sonic scream manages to blast Spin into the water.

"Wh- Who are you?" Katherine asked, trying to readjust.

The woman helps Katherine up.

Analise and Tim run up to them.

"What happened?" Tim asked.

"Who are you?" Analise asked the woman.

"My name is Bonnie Morse. I call myself Black Clam." Bonnie said.

"You're the woman who released a sonic scream at Mercy Bank." Katherine said.

"Yes, so that's two times in a row that I've saved your asses." Bonnie said.

"How can you scream that loud?" Katherine asked.

Bonnie pointed to a collar device around her neck.

"This is a sonic device that I invented. I call it the 'Clam Cry'. It supercharges my vocal chords to allow me to produce sonic waves." Bonnie explained.

"That's cool." Analsie said.

"Take this card." Tim said, handing her a slip of paper.

"Oh god, Tim. Her too?" Katherine asked.

Tim shrugged.

"An address. To where?" Bonnie asked.

"If you wanna join forces with us, you'll find out when you come by there." Tim said.

"I'll consider it. In the meantime, I need to get out of here." Bonnie said, taking off.

"We should get out of here too. Dirty Dan has allies here. Of the super strong variety." Tim said.

"Let's go." Katherine said, as they all took off.

----

The Krusty Krab

The next morning, Katherine, Tim, and Analise meet at the Krusty Krab.

"Well, yesterday was eventful." Tim said.

"You said something about a Pinhead Larry?" Katherine asked.

"He's super strong. Would of killed me and Annie if I didn't get us out of there in time." Tim said.

"I hate that he bruised your lip." Katherine said.

"I'll survive." Analise said, smiling.

"I keep thinking... what do you have to do with the reason that Dirty Dan is in the city?" Tim asked.

"I don't know. He talked in codes, or riddles, or whatever." Katherine stated.

"Like every villain ever?" Analise stated.

"Good point." Katherine said.

Tim pulled out the morning newspaper.

"They've started a search for Spin on the waters." Tim announced.

"Good thing we gave Detweiler the intel." Analise said.

"I hope they find him - alive. He's our hugest lead right now to Dirty Dan." Katherine said.

"Whatever plans he has for this city... I hope we can stop them together?" Tim questioned.

"Together." Katherine nodded, flashing Tim a smile.

"Cool!" Tim said, happily.

"We need a name! A team name!" Analise said.

"Team Appear. Simple, slips off the tongue." Katherine said.

"Okay, sure." Analise said.

"I like it." Tim said.

"Well, Team Appear, how about another round of Krabby Patties - on me?" Analise asked.

"Yes, please." Tim said.

"Sure." Katherine said, giggling.

----

Bikini Bottom Labs

Vivian Coyne is seen entering an office at Bikini Bottom Labs.

"Ms. Coyne, nice of you to stop by." a man said.

"Well, Dr. Garner, I had fears that you wouldn't even want to see me." Vivian said.

"I don't care what people say about you. You seem like a strong woman to me. One who will go to the ends of the Earth to get what she wants." Dr. Garner said.

"Speaking of wants, what I really want right now... is ownership of Bikini Bottom Labs." Vivian stated.

Dr. Garner looked unnerved.

"... Excuse me?" Dr. Garner asked.

"I know it sounds odd, but I really want to branch out my horizons in this process of making a new name for myself." Vivian told him. 

"Bikini Bottom Labs is my life's work. I built it up when no one in this city cared. I don't know if I can sell ownership so easily." Dr. Garner stated.

Vivian placed a suitcase on his desk, opening it up.

"One billion dollars. All yours, if you let me acquire Bikini Bottom Labs." Vivian told him.

Dr. Garner gulped.

"... A hard offer to refuse." Dr. Garner said, looking at the money.

"So don't refuse it." Vivian said.

 

NOTES:

• Tim Conners / Barnacle Boy, Bonnie Morse / Black Clam, and Adam have joined the main cast as of this episode.
• Analise returns to Bikini Bottom, taking up the superhero name The Sightress.
• Katherine comes face to face with Dirty Dan - an infamous gang leader, who has arrived in the city for an unknown purpose. He states that he wants Katherine to realize who her 'worst enemy' is.
• Molly has developed Katherine's abilities of telekinesis and invisibility.
• Tim tells Katherine that Mermaid Man had an idea for a coalition of superheroes, called the International Justice League of Super Acquaintances. 
• Vivian buys out Bikini Bottom Labs for an unknown purpose.

[TJ]

Miss Appear

Ep.42 "Black Clam"

Bonnie's Narration: “It's the possibility that keeps me going, not the guarantee.”

Mermalair

Analise, Tim, and Adam are seen the Mermalair.

"Valentines Day. A day invented by breeders to sell false hope." Adam said.

"And chocolate." Analise added.

Tim is seen striking blows at a punching bag.

"Hey, tough guy. How about me and you go a few rounds on the sparring floor?" Analise asked, walking over to him.

"I don't wanna do that to you." Tim said.

Analise gasps.

"Well aren't you cocky!" Analise said.

"He was born cocky, trust me." Adam said, turning around from the computer.

The elevator in the Mermalair opens, as Bonnie and Katherine are seen coming out.

"Happy Valentines Day, guys! I have a present!" Katherine said, gesturing to Bonnie.

"Bonnie! You finally decided to pay a visit to the Mermalair!" Analise said.

"Yeah, I did. I have to say that I'm impressed." Bonnie said, looking around.

"Does this mean you're joining the team?" Tim asked.

"For now." Bonnie said.

"Well then, we have glass cases for all of our super suits. You can have this one, since it's empty." Tim said, leading her to the containment unit.

"Thank you." Bonnie said.

"Is it true that you have a device that allows you to emit sonic screams?" Adam asked, running over to her.

"The Clam Cry. I invented it myself." Bonnie said.

"How did you come up with such an idea?" Analise asked.

"When I was on Karate Island, there was a woman who possessed an actual sonic scream. The first Black Clam. I decided to create something to mimic her impressive abilities. After she died, I carried on her mantle." Bonnie explained.

"You wanted to be hero. Is that what brought you to Bikini Bottom?" Katherine asked.

"Something like that, yeah. When I got here, I heard buzz about the Snake Eyes, and now this Dirty Dan character." Bonnie said.

"And now you've decided to help us." Analise said.

"More or less." Bonnie said.

"Well, glad to have you on board." Tim said.

"Is that a sparring floor? Oooh, who wants to go?" Bonnie asked.

"I tried to ask Tim for a match up, but he was a cocky, dismissive asshole." Analise said.

"Hey! I just don't wanna hurt you. I am good at what I do, after all." Tim said.

"Oh yeah? Well, I was a F.I.N agent for a couple years, so show me what you're working with." Bonnie said.

"Okay then. You asked for it." Tim said.

Bonnie took off her leather jacket, throwing it to the floor.

Tim and Bonnie got on the sparring floor, warming up.

Tim took a punch, as Bonnie moved to the side and deflected it with her back hand.

"Oooh." Katherine said, as she, Analise, and Adam gathered around.

"Alright, that was cute." Tim said, taking more blows.

Bonnie kept dodging, attempting to trip Tim by the legs.

Tim jumped up, performing a back flip.

Bonnie went in for the strike, as Tim slides out of the way.

Tim grabbed her wrist from behind, but Bonnie rolled over and brought Tim down to the ground.

"I guess I'm just better than you!" Bonnie said.

Katherine, Analise, and Adam clapped for her.

Tim got up.

"I'm just having an off day. That meant nothing." Tim said.

"Whatever you say, bud." Bonnie said, biting her lip.

Adam gets an alert on his phone.

"Holy crap! Guys, breaking news!" Adam said.

"Well... break it!" Katherine said.

"Okay, okay, the BBPD found Spin's body early this morning." Adam revealed.

"What? Did he finally wash up?" Analise asked.

"Yeah!" Adam said.

"Alive?" Bonnie asked.

"YES." Adam said.

"This is great news." Tim said.

"Sorry about blasting him into the water." Bonnie said.

"You saved me, it's okay." Katherine said.

"We need to get to Spin." Tim said.

"I'll work on that." Katherine said.

"Hey, can I talk to you in private?" Bonnie asked Katherine.

"Sure." Katherine said.

Bonnie and Katherine went over to a corner in the lair.

"What's up?" Katherine asked.

"I just really need someone to talk about this with." Bonnie said.

"Talk about what?" Katherine asked.

"The real reason I came to Bikini Bottom." Bonnie said.

"I knew there was more to you than meets the eye." Katherine said, crossing her arms.

"I'm here in the city to meet my long lost father." Bonnie told her.

"Really? Does he know you're here?" Katherine asked.

"No. He doesn't even know I exist." Bonnie said.

Katherine's eyes widened, as she was shocked.

"That's why I've been taking my time reaching out." Bonnie said.

"Who is he? If you don't mind me asking." Katherine questioned.

"You're never gonna believe this... but, Eugene Krabs." Bonnie revealed.

"WHAT?" Katherine asked.

"He got my mother pregnant when they were younger, and she never told him." Bonnie said.

"Why not?" Katherine asked.

"She moved away with her parents." Bonnie said.

"How convenient." Katherine said.

"What does that mean?" Bonnie asked.

"I'm just saying... you need to be sure she isn't lying. Mr. Krabs is Bikini Bottom's new mayor. Not to mention a very successful and famous business man. A lot of women would want to be his baby mama." Katherine reminded her.

Bonnie nodded.

----

Eugene Krabs' Home

Bonnie is seen knocking on Krabs' door.

"How can I help you?" Krabs asked.

Bonnie just gazed at him.

"Out with it, girl! Time is money! My money." Krabs said, erupting in laughter.

"My name is Bonnie Morse. Can I come in?" Bonnie asked.

"Why?" Krabs questioned.

"This is important." Bonnie said.

"Fine, come on in." Krabs said.

Bonnie entered.

"Fancy a drink?" Krabs asked, pouring himself a glass of wine.

"You might wanna start drinking after I tell you what I need to." Bonnie said.

Krabs sat his drink down, walking over to her.

"Please tell me what this is about." Krabs asked.

"I'm your daughter." Bonnie said, holding back tears.

Krabs just stared at her.

"... You're joking." Krabs said.

"I wish this was a joke. I wish I could take back the last 26 years of pain over not having my dad. Wondering who you were. Staying up late at night and playing this meeting out in my head, over and over AND OVER!" Bonnie divulged, shedding a tear.

"Why do you think I'm your father?" Krabs asked."

"My mother, Rebecca Morse." Bonnie said.

"Rebecca... Rebecca... Becky Morse." Krabs said.

"You remember her, don't you?" Bonnie asked.

"Becky and me lived on the same street in our 20s. She eventually moved to Karate Island. I never saw her again." Krabs said.

"What was the relationship between you two?" Bonnie asked.

"We grew up together. Had a short fling before she left." Krabs said.

"When she left, she was pregnant. By you!" Bonnie said.

"No, come on. I would've known." Krabs said, freaking out.

"No you wouldn't of, because she didn't TELL YOU! For some STUPID reason!" Bonnie said, angrily.

Krabs closed his eyes, trying to wrap his head around the situation.

"Six months ago, she started getting really sick. It took a turn for the worse last December. She had to be admitted to the hospital, and she's currently being treated there as we speak." Bonnie continued.

"Go on." Krabs said.

"I finally asked her the question I always wanted to know the answer to. I begged her to tell me the truth. I asked her: 'who is my father?'. When she named you, I didn't wanna believe it. I thought it was ridiculous." Bonnie said.

"So what makes you believe it now?" Krabs asked.

"She's on her deathbed! She wouldn't leave me with a lie! She wouldn't do that to me!" Bonnie argued.

"I'm so sorry for your plight." Krabs said.

"It's funny. I spent some time with Pearl and her friends while I was on Karate Island. The majority of that time, I had no idea that she was my adoptive little sister." Bonnie said.

"Pearl is not your sister, because I am not your father!" Krabs said.

"So take a DNA test with me! Lets put this to rest!" Bonnie argued.

"You know how many women would love to claim that I fathered their kids? They want a slice of the pie - my money." Krabs said.

"My mother doesn't need her hospital bills paid! I have her covered!" Bonnie said.

"You're not gonna give this up, are you?" Krabs asked.

"No." Bonnie said.

"Fine. I'll have Bikini Bottom Labs run a DNA test on the two of us. It'll prove what I already know. I am not your father." Krabs told her.

"We'll see." Bonnie said.

----

Bikini Bottom Junior High

At school, Molly was seen putting books into her locker. She sees a picture she pinned in there of her and Marilyn.

"I miss you, mom..." Molly said, touching the picture.

Molly closes her locker. Turning a corner, she bumps into another girl in the hallway.

"I am so sorry!" Molly said, as the girl dropped her books and papers.

Molly bent down to help her pick them up.

"It's totally fine! I've been a klutz all day. I guess I'm just nervous." the girl said.

"Why so?" Molly asked.

"Today was my first day in this school. My name is May." May said, as the two stood up.

"My name is Molly. Welcome to the school!" Molly said.

"Thank you." May said.

"And don't worry - this place is slightly less horrible than your typical junior high." Molly said, with a chuckle.

"Too bad I have the worst locker location ever. All the way in the back of the school. I was in such a rush, because I have to get to jellyfishing practice after school." May told her.

"Oh, you do jellyfishing competitively?" Molly asked.

"My father was great at it. Kinda trickled down to me." May told her.

"Well, I really have to get home. My sister freaks if I'm not home in less than an hour." Molly said, walking off.

"Oh, Molly." May called out.

Molly turned around.

"Yes?" Molly asked.

"Happy Valentines Day. I hope I see you around more." May said, taking off.

Molly smiled.

----

Cross Household

Molly entered the house, seeing Katherine making a phone call.

"Detweiler, hey. I've been trying to reach you all day." Katherine said.

"Sorry, kid. Been a little busy." Detweiler said.

"I know you guys have Spin. Has he given up anything that can point us to Dirty Dan?" Katherine asked.

"Nothing. He's being annoyingly tight lipped." Detweiler said.

"Maybe you can let me see him. I can convince him alright." Katherine stated.

"Katherine, I can't do that." Detweiler whispered.

"Why not?" Katherine asked.

"It would draw suspicion." Detweiler said.

"No one knows I'm Miss Appear. Besides, I'm a P.I. You could just bring me in as a consult." Katherine said.

"He's not talking. So, it would be futile anyway." Detweiler said.

Katherine hung up.

"Detweiler's not gonna let you see Spin?" Molly asked.

"Spin isn't talking anyway." Katherine said.

"Well, perhaps I can help with that?" Molly asked.

"Molly, seriously..." Katherine said.

"If he's not talking, the only way to get the information you need is through telepathy. I'm a telepath!" Molly said.

"We've discussed this to death! You are not getting involved with my crime fighting life!" Katherine said.

"But this wouldn't be crime fighting! I'm just going in to read his mind. After all, he's behind bars." Molly said.

Katherine sighed, thinking it over.

"There's no risk, and you're in a bind." Molly said, raising her eyebrows.

"Just this once." Katherine said, giving in.

"YES!" Molly said, excitedly.

"We're gonna need to sneak in." Katherine said.

"We can both turn invisible, so that shouldn't be a problem." Molly said.

"Yeah." Katherine said.

"Do I get a cool costume?!?" Molly asked.

"You get a mask. That's all you'll need when we appear in front of him." Katherine told her.

"I'll take what I can get." Molly said, excited.

----

Bikini Bottom Labs

Bonnie and Krabs are seen sitting in the hall.

"This chair is so uncomfortable." Krabs said, stretching his back.

"Not the only thing..." Bonnie snided.

"I get that this is awkward. Accusing a high profile man of being your biological father." Krabs said.

"Which you are." Bonnie said.

"I don't wanna argue with you anymore." Krabs said.

Dr. Garner came out into the hall.

"Mayor Krabs, Ms. Morse." Dr. Garner said.

Bonnie and Krabs both stood up.

"Yes?" they both asked.

"My lab workers are running your DNA against each other now. Results should be ready by morning." Dr. Garner said.

"Hey, Garner... mind keeping this tight lipped? I don't want the media catching wind of this. The past few mayors have had enough scandals." Krabs said.

"Oh, I'm sorry... are you worried more about your approval numbers than your own daughter?" Bonnie asked.

"Yes, because you're not her. My daughter, Pearl, is attending a college in New Coral." Krabs said.

Bonnie sighed.

"Things like this can be confusing and painful for everyone involved. I'll try and keep word from the press to minimize the emotional damage." Dr. Garner assured.

Both Krabs and Bonnie nodded.

----

Bikini Bottom Police Department

At the BBPD, Katherine and Molly (in their invisible forms) head down to lock-up.

A guard is seen reading a magazine, as a cup of coffee is next to him on his desk.

Katherine pushes the coffee off the desk and it spills all over his pants.

"DAMMIT!" the guard said, slamming his magazine down.

The guard gets up to go and clean himself.

Katherine and Molly become visible. Katherine sends a telekinetic blast at a nearby security cam.

"Nice work." Molly said.

"You got the keys?" Katherine asked.

"He didn't even feel it leaving his pocket." Molly giggled, holding the keys up.

"Nice work." Katherine said.

In his cell, Spin hears the girls enter lock-up.

"Spin, nice to see you behind bars." Katherine said.

"Miss Appear?" Spin asked, getting up off his bed.

"I see they put an inhibitor collar on you. That'll make this easier." Katherine said.

"You're here for information, huh? I didn't give any to those dimwit police officers. What makes you think I'll give any to you?" Spin asked.

"The beauty of it is that I don't need you to say anything. My little friend here is a telepath." Katherine told him.

Spin looked at Molly.

"See if he knows Dirty Dan's location. Find out what their goal is." Katherine said to Molly.

"On it." Molly said.

Molly used her telepathy to get inside his head, but she suddenly started to feel dizzy.

Spin smiled.

"Hey, hey, what's going on?!?" Katherine asked.

Molly shouted in pain, as she started to feel dizzy.

"HEY, KID APPEAR! KID APPEAR!" Katherine called out, as Molly fell to the ground.

----

Cross Household

Molly's body is laid out on the couch, as Marvin Long is seen examining her.

"I think she'll be fine." Marvin said, nodding to Katherine.

"Thank you, so much." Katherine said.

Analise enters the house.

"I got your call! I was so worried." Analise said.

"Marvin says she'll be fine. Just a matter of her waking up." Katherine said.

"... Katherine?" Molly asked, opening her eyes.

"There she is!" Marvin said.

Katherine runs to hug Molly.

"I'm glad you're okay." Katherine said.

"I don't get it. If Spin had a power inhibitor on, how did he manage to hurt Molly?" Analise asked.

"When I scanned his head, all I could feel was a sensation of pain." Molly said, rubbing her head.

"Well, inhibitors function to prevent metafish from extending their powers outside of their bodies." Marvin said.

"But since Molly went inside his head, he was still able to thrawt her." Katherine guessed.

"Exactly." Marvin said.

"I'm sorry I disappointed you, Katherine." Molly said, sadly.

"You didn't. But, like I said before... this was a one time thing." Katherine said, giving her a warm smile.

Molly nodded.

"Hey, Molls... I'm proud of you. You'll make a great hero one day." Analise said, winking at her.

"Yeah... once I'm able to make my own choices like the young adult I am." Molly said, looking at Katherine.

Katherine sighed.

----

Mermalair

Bonnie was seen working out her frustrations on a punching bag.

"You're going pretty hard there." Tim said, walking up behind her.

Bonnie turned around.

"Well I got a lot of crap to work out." Bonnie said.

"About the mayor?" Tim asked.

"How'd you know?" Bonnie asked.

"I sort of heard you and Katherine talking about it earlier." Tim said.

"Eavesdropping is rude." Bonnie said.

"I have an acute sense of hearing. Not my fault." Tim said.

"I confronted him, we got a DNA test, and now we're waiting on the results." Bonnie said.

"What do you want those results to read?" Tim questioned.

"I just wanna know my father." Bonnie said, emotionally.

The elevator door opens, as Katherine, Analise, and Adam enter the lair.

"How's your sister?" Tim asked, walking over to them.

"She's fine. My friend, Marvin Long, made sure of that." Katherine said.

"Sorry she didn't get anything on Dirty Dan, and sorry she got hurt." Bonnie said.

"Never again..." Katherine whispered.

Suddenly, an alert went off on the monitor.

"An attack on BBPD." Adam told them all.

"Suit up!" Katherine said.

----

Bikini Bottom Police Department

At the BBPD, Pinhead Larry is seen on a rampage.

All of the officers shoot at him, but the bullets bounce right off.

Officer Garcia runs up to him.

"Garcia, no!" Detweiler said.

"A shot right in the head should do you in!" Garcia said, taking aim.

Pinhead grabs the gun, crushing it to pieces.

Garcia looked unnerved.

Pinhead grabs Garcia and tosses him through the interrogation room window.

Moments later, we see Miss Appear, The Sightress, and Barnacle Boy arrive at the precinct.

"Oh my god!" Analise said, as the three see all the officers beaten on the ground.

Katherine runs over to Detweiler, who is sitting up against the wall.

"Are you okay?" Katherine asked, kneeling.

"My head's throbbing." Detweiler said, breathing heavy.

"What happened? Who did this?" Tim asked.

"Pinhead Larry - he's bullet proof. Attacked Garcia, and then beat down the rest of us." Detweiler revealed.

"Where is he now?" Katherine asked.

"Lock-up." Detweiler said.

"He's planning to free Spin." Analise said.

"We have to stop him!" Katherine said.

The three made their way down to lock-up.

"Too late!" Pinhead said, seeing the three enter.

Spin appears to be free, with his inhibitor collar ripped off.

Spin extends a psychic wave of dizziness over the three heroes.

Katherine, Tim, and Analise all fall to their knees.

"Goodness, heroes are pathetic!" Spin said.

"Yeah, yeah, lets just get this hell out of here." Pinhead said, as the two took their leave.

At the Mermalair, Adam is seen monitoring the surroundings of the BBPD.

"Black Clam, are your coms on?" Adam asked.

"I'm here." Bonnie said, standing on top of the roof.

"The others went down." Adam told her.

"Are Pinhead and Spin taking a getaway car?" Bonnie questioned.

"Northside of the building." Adam reported, looking at video cam footage.

Pinhead and Spin enter a black truck, as Pinhead starts driving off.

Bonnie jumps down in front of the truck, as he steps on the brakes.

"Don't make me raise my voice!" Bonnie threatened, clenching her bo staff.

Pinhead exits the truck.

"You think your little scream can do anything against me, girl?" Pinhead asked.

"The name is Black Clam." Bonnie said, looking intense.

"Black Clam, huh? Have you ever heard the sound of a clam's cry?" Pinhead asked, cracking his knuckles.

"No, but you're about to." Bonnie said, activating her sonic device.

Bonnie released a massive sonic scream at Pinhead Larry.

Pinhead stood fortified, hardly phased. The scream cracked the front window of the truck, and a couple of nearby windows.

Pinhead walked toward her, as she felt weak.

Bonnie stopped screaming, as Pinhead slapped her into a dumpster.

Bonnie passed out on the cold, wet ground.

"GOODNESS, that woman's scream is unbearable! How did you do it?" Spin said, from the car.

"I'll leave her alive for now... but next time I won't be so forgiving." Pinhead said, hopping back in the car.

Moments later, Bonnie opened her eyes to see Tim kneeling over her.

"Are you okay?" Tim asked.

"Do I look it?" Bonnie asked, lifting up.

"Sorry." Tim said.

"My scream wasn't enough to stop Pinhead Larry." Bonnie told them.

"He's a brute." Analise said.

"Super strong and bullet proof." Katherine said, sighing.

"And apparently able to withhold Bonnie's sonic scream. Fun." Tim said, shaking his head.

----

Mermalair

The heroes recuperated at the Mermalair.

"Did you manage to track down the truck?" Katherine asked to Adam.

"Street cams in this city don't exactly stretch that wide and far." Adam said.

"So that's a no..." Bonnie said, looking disappointed.

"Where did Tim get off to?" Analise asked.

Suddenly, the elevator opened, as Tim was seen with bags of food.

"Tim? Is all that for you?" Katherine asked.

"I thought we could have a special team's Valentines Day feast. We may have lost this battle, but together, we'll win the war." Tim said.

"Wow, I didn't expect this from you." Bonnie said.

"Me neither, but it feels good to have friends. I was always told you should cherish your friends." Tim said.

Everyone smiled.

As everyone sat down to eat, Katherine motioned for Analise to follow her over to a corner.

"What's up?" Analise asked.

"I know that we're not together anymore, but a few months ago I ordered something for you to be here by Valentines Day, and the delivery came this morning." Katherine said, slightly nervous.

"Oh... okay." Analise said, slightly blushing.

Katherine pulled out a small box, handing it over to her.

Analise opened it, pulling out a golden necklace with a design of an eye inside a heart.

"It was supposed to represent the fact that you're psychic. The idea that you see all... even what's in my heart." Katherine said, inching closer to her.

Bonnie looks over at them from the table, as Tim and Adam are arguing about fries vs onion rings.

"Katherine... this is beautiful. Can I keep it?" Analise asked.

"It was for you, so... yeah." Katherine said, staring into her eyes.

Analise stared back.

"Thank you." Analise said, holding back tears.

"Happy Valentines Day, Analise." Katherine said.

"Happy V-Day." Analise said.

Analise quickly ran back to the table, as Katherine sighed.

----

Bonnie's Apartment

The next morning, Bonnie received a knock on her apartment door.

"Who is it?" Bonnie asked, opening the door.

"Hello, I'm Andrew from Bikini Bottom Labs. Here to deliver your results." Andrew said, pulling out an envelope.

"Thank you. Tell Dr. Garner I'll swing by this week and drop off flowers." Bonnie said.

"Oh, you'd only be wasting your time." Andrew said.

"Why so?" Bonnie asked.

"He's selling the place out to some mysterious woman. Today is his last day, along with most of us." Andrew said.

"I guess this woman wants her own team working at the Labs." Bonnie guessed.

"Seems so. Good luck with your results." Andrew said.

"OH, right right right." Bonnie said, flustered.

Bonnie closed the door.

"Here we go." Bonnie said, opening the envelope.

Bonnie read the rseults, as it said "Mr. Eugene Krabs is not the biological father of Bonnie Morse." 

Bonnie's heart dropped.

"... No." Bonnie said, in disbelief.

----

Bikini Bottom Labs

In Dr. Garner's office, we see Krabs reading over the results.

"Mr. Eugene Krabs is the biological father of Bonnie Morse." Krabs said, disappointed.

"Not to worry. Bonnie has received the fake results - as you asked me to do." Dr. Garner said.

"Thank you. I can't have the fact that I have a secret child coming out. Not now when I've just become mayor." Krabs said.

"You also promised me some money, remember?" Dr. Garner asked.

"Right." Krabs said, handing Dr. Garner a few bills.

"One thousand. Perfect." Dr. Garner said.

"I'm surprised you were willing to do this for me." Krabs said.

"I am selling this place out, so whatever happens from here on out will not concern me." Dr. Garner said.

"Bonnie won't find out the truth. I intend to stay far away from that woman." Krabs said, feeling guilty.

 

NOTES:

• This episode takes place on Valentines Day.
• Bonnie officially joins Team Appear. 
• Bonnie reveals her true purpose for coming to town: meeting with her birth father, who she believes to be Mayor Eugene Krabs.
• Spin is found and arrested, but later busted out by Pinhead Larry.

 

• It is revealed that Krabs is Bonnie's biological father. Krabs and Dr. Garner have conspired to keep Bonnie in the dark about the truth, sending her a fake copy of the DNA test.

[TJ]

Miss Appear

Ep.43 "Tattletale"

Katherine's Narration:  “Courage isn't having the strength to go on - it is going on when you don't have strength.”

Cross Investigations

"... And here it is!" Katherine said, showing Analise her office.

"It's small, charming, and really clean." Analise said, looking around.

"Yeah, I was lucky to get a spot here at Reef Apartments to run my P.I business." Katherine said.

"Did you bribe the landlord?" Analise asked, jokingly.

"I convinced him to make an investment in me. That it'd be worth it." Katherine said.

"Cross Investigations. Has a certain ring to it." Analise said.

"I hope it's not too on the nose." Katherine said.

"It's perfect." Analise said, giving her a warm smile.

"Thank you. I've really wanted you to see this place for awhile now." Katherine said, inching closer to Analise.

Suddenly, a knock was heard on the door.

"Oh, I must have a client." Katherine said.

"Uh, I'm gonna get out of your hair. Good luck with your client." Analise said, stroking her arm.

"Thanks." Katherine said.

Analise left out, as the client came in.

"Hi!" Katherine said to the woman.

"Hello, my name is Lauren Sanders. I saw a good review online about your business, and I thought I'd hire you." Lauren said.

"Yeah, sure." Katherine said.

Katherine sat behind her desk, as the woman sat in a chair in front of the desk.

"What's up?" Katherine asked.

"It's my daughter, Carly." Lauren said, looking emotional.

"Is she missing?" Katherine asked.

"She's dead." Lauren said, shedding tears.

"I'm so sorry..." Katherine said, shocked.

"She was strangled in an alleyway by Max's Appliances." Lauren revealed.

"Do the police know who killed her?" Katherine asked.

"They've been mum on details. They're not telling me anything!" Carly said.

"Commissioner Detweiler is a close friend of mine. He's not the type of man that would conceal details about the death of someone's daughter. How old was Carly?" Katherine asked.

"Carly was 18. Had her whole life ahead of her. Until someone came along and choked it out of her! The BBPD says they'll reach out to me when there's more information,  but it's been a week." Lauren said.

Katherine thought it over.

"Will you take my case? Will you find out what happened to my daughter? Why she was murdered?" Lauren asked.

"Yes, I'll take your case." Katherine told her.

"Thank you, so much!" Lauren said, wiping her tears.

"I'll get you a standard contract." Katherine said, reaching into her desk drawer.

----

Bikini Bottom Police Department

Katherine arrived at the precinct, as Detweiler approached her.

"Hey, what are you doing here?" Detweiler asked.

"I got a client this morning - Lauren Sanders." Katherine said.

Katherine noticed Detweiler's reaction to the name.

"Yeah, that woman." Detweiler said.

"You are keeping something from her." Katherine noticed.

"It's not like that. This is a sensitive investigation." Detweiler said.

"This woman lost her teenage daughter! She just wants to be told why it had to happen!" Katherine said.

"Yeah, I'm sure Marilyn was the same way when you up and left home. Yeah, she told me about that when we used to hang out." Detweiler said.

"... Detweiler, why are you trying to hurt me?" Katherine questioned.

"I just need you to leave, alright? This is a private police matter." Detweiler said, walking away.

Katherine enters an empty stairwell.

"I guess I'm gonna have to be sneaky again." Katherine said, turning invisible.

While invisible, Katherine made her way to a room full of case files.

----

Mermalair

At the Mermalair, Katherine is seen talking with Tim, Bonnie, and Adam.

"According to this file, Carly Sanders made a report a few days before her death. About a 'tattletale strangler'... whatever that is." Katherine said.

"Tattletale strangler? What an odd name." Tim said.

"Maybe I can look into this for you?" Adam told her.

"That would be great, Adam. Thank you." Katherine said, handing him the case file.

"Alright, well I'm gonna work out now." Tim said.

"Working out for you consists of angrily hitting a punching bag." Bonnie teased.

"You're just mad cause you can't hit it harder." Tim teased, walking off.

"The nerve of that guy sometimes." Bonnie said, shaking her head.

"Well at least angrily hitting a punching bag helps him relieve his stress." Katherine said, walking off.

"Hey, wait up." Bonnie said.

"Yeah?" Katherine asked.

"I feel like you need to take your mind off work and the team and maybe even Analise." Bonnie said.

"Analise?" Katherine questioned.

"I've noticed the body langauge between you two. You guys are exes, aren't you?" Bonnie asked.

"Well we haven't said anything, because we didn't want it to be awkward around here." Katherine said.

"That's fair. But really, you should totally de-stress." Bonnie suggested.

"And how do you suggest I do that?" Katherine asked.

"Come with me to a gay bar." Bonnie said.

"A gay bar?" Katherine asked.

"An exclusively lesbian one." Bonnie said.

"Wait, are you gay?" Katherine asked.

"I'm bisexual, actually. I go to queer themed spaces all the time. It helps to be around my people, if you know what I mean." Bonnie explained.

"I've never been to a gay anything. If you can believe that." Katherine said, laughing.

"Well, come out with me and have some fun." Bonnie asked.

"I'm a few months shy of the legal drinking age." Katherine said.

"You can turn invisible. I'm sure you'll have no problem getting into the bar." Bonnie reminded her.

"Right. I don't know, I think I'll pass." Katherine said.

"Okay, well I'm going." Bonnie said, taking off.

"Hey, wait!" Katherine said.

"Yeah?" Bonnie asked.

"Changed my mind. Let's do this." Katherine said, nodding.

"Yay!" Bonnie said, pulling her along.

Tim walks over to Adam.

"Thought you were working out." Adam said, searching the web.

"Did you hear about Katherine and Analise? They used to go out." Tim said.

"I wasn't trying to eavesdrop, but I did overhear some of their convo just now." Adam said.

"Must be awkward working on a team with your ex." Tim said, laughing.

"Yeah, you'd know all about that." Adam said, raising his eyebrow.

Tim rolled his eyes.

"Thank you for always helping me. No matter what." Tim said.

"Well, now I get to work with three awesome, powerful, female superheroes. So... my pleasure." Adam said, smiling.

Moments later, the elevator opened.

"Hey guys!" Analise said, entering the lair.

"Analise, hey." Tim said.

"Where's Katherine and Bonnie?" Analise asked.

"They went to a gay bar." Tim told her.

"Just missed them." Adam added.

"They went... together." Analise asked.

"Well, yeah." Tim said.

"Oh." Analise said, looking hurt.

----

Dorothy's Bar

Katherine and Bonnie were seen at the bar.

"This is good, what's in it?" Katherine asked Bonnie, as they both sat at the counter.

"Just don't order another." Bonnie said, giggling.

"You think I can't handle drinking!" Katherine said.

"It's not that! It's just... you're a beginner." Bonnie said.

"I'm not beginning anything. This is a one time thing." Katherine said.

"Well, I did not bring you here to drink anyway." Bonnie said.

"What do you mean?" Katherine asked.

"You need to mingle." Bonnie said, smiling.

"You're trying to hook me up with someone? Are you insane?!?" Katherine asked.

"I just want you to have some fun! What about her over by the pool table?" Bonnie questioned.

The woman was seen sporting a buzz cut, and had big muscles.

"Not really my type." Katherine said.

"Oh, you don't do butch." Bonnie said.

"It's not that at all!" Katherine argued.

"Relax, relax. She's cute over there. She's also eyeing you." Bonnie said, pointing out a woman at a corner table.

"Hi!" the woman waved.

"Well, go over there!" Bonnie whispered.

Katherine walked over to the table.

"Hi, I'm Katherine." Katherine said, sitting at the table.

"I'm April, twenty three. You?" April asked.

"Uh, I am actually too young to be here." Katherine whispered.

"Oh god, please don't tell me you're a teenager." April said.

"I'm twenty. My birthday is a few months away." Katherine said.

"Oh, good." April said.

"I like your biker jacket!" Katherine said.

"This ol' thing? You should see my ride." April said.

"As in... motorcycle?" Katherine asked.

"Yup, wanna see it?" April asked.

"Sure! But... my friend." Katherine said, turning to the counter. "... She's gone." Katherine said.

"She's over at the pool table making out with buzzcut." April pointed out.

Katherine turned around, seeing Bonnie and the woman making out.

Katherine let out a chuckle.

"... Yeah, I don't think she'll miss you. Come on." April said.

"Okay, sure." Katherine said, following after her.

Outside, the two came to April's motorcycle.

The bike was jet black with purple streaks running down the sides.

"I love it!" Katherine said.

"Ever been on one?" April questioned.

"Me? Oh no." Katherine said.

"Come on, it's totally fun!" April said.

"I'm super scared!" Katherine said.

"Wrap your arms around me. It'll be fine." April said, hopping on.

"Alright, what the hell." Katherine said, jumping on.

April gave her a helmet to put on.

"Alright, hang on tight!" April said.

April took off.

----

Bonnie's Apartment

The next morning, Analise is seen knocking on Bonnie's apartment door.

Bonnie opens the door, wearing only her bra and panties.

Analise gasps.

"Sorry, you were knocking like a madwoman. Didn't give me time to get dressed." Bonnie said.

Analise steps in, as Bonnie grabs a long T-shirt from off a hanger.

"There, I'm decent." Bonnie joked.

"Oh my god, you and Katherine slept together!" Analise said, angrily.

"What?!? Analise, is this why you're here?" Bonnie asked.

"Is Katherine still in your room?" Analise asked, closing her eyes.

"I brought a woman back to my place last night, but it wasn't Katherine." Bonnie told her.

"Oh. So, you and Katherine didn't have sex?" Analise asked.

"No!" Bonnie replied.

"But, you guys did go out to a bar together." Analise said.

"As friends." Bonnie said.

"So you don't like her that way?" Analise questioned.

Bonnie sat down.

"Analise, listen to me." Bonnie said.

"Okay..." Analise said, sitting on her coffee table.

"I am a girl who likes girls. Katherine is also a girl who likes girls. However, we don't like each other. Got it?" Bonnie asked.

"I'm aware that two gay people can be just friends." Analise said, standing up.

"Then why the hell are you here?" Bonnie asked.

"I'm sorry." Analise said, sighing.

"It's okay. You're still in love with her." Bonnie said.

"You know that we were together?" Analise asked.

"I kinda figured it out a week ago, and Katherine confirmed it to me last night." Bonnie said.

"You're right - I still love her." Analise said.

"Then you have to tell her. Before someone else comes along." Bonnie urged.

Suddenly, both of them received text messages.

"It's Adam. He needs us at the Mermalair." Analsie whispered.

"Darnit, I was gonna cuddle back up with Trixie." Bonnie said.

"Who?" Analise asked.

"The woman I had sex with last night." Bonnie said.

"Right. I'll see you at the lair." Analise said, taking off.

----

Mermalair

Katherine, Tim, Bonnie, and Analise gather around Adam at the lair.

"What's up?" Bonnie asked.

"I have some news about Katherine's case." Adam said.

"You finished researching?" Katherine asked.

"Indead." Adam said.

"What's this have to do with us?" Tim asked.

"Tim..." Bonnie said.

"Sorry..." Tim said.

"Because I found something I think we'll all wanna be informed about." Adam said.

"Something on this 'tattletale strangler' perhaps?" Katherine asked.

"I traced reports from five years ago in Reef City about a man named Mac Robinson. This man was a criminal - mostly a petty theif." Adam started.

"Go on." Tim said.

"He's notable for strangling people after they've 'snitched' on him. He's had so many victims that the police in Reef City classified him as a serial killer, naming him the Tattletale Strangler." Adam revealed.

"Well... that's unsettling." Katherine said, gulping.

"I dare a man to put his hands around my neck." Bonnie said.

"Anyways, he managed to stay hidden from police, and eventually disappeared altogether." Adam said.

"Until showing up here in Bikini Bottonm...." Analise said, getting chills.

"Exactly. There's also something else." Adam said.

"What?" Katherine asked.

"His last victim was a woman named Julia Detweiler. Reported seeing him, ended up dead by strangulation the next week." Adam revealed.

"Wait... Adam... don't tell me - " Katherine said.

" - Yes, she was Detweiler's wife." Adam told them.

Everyone gasped.

"I... uh, I should call him." Katherine said.

"Are you sure about that? This is something hugely personal." Analise said.

"Annie's right. He might react bad." Tim said.

"Sometimes the truth needs to come out. I think you should totally talk to him." Bonnie said.

"Who asked you?" Tim teased.

Bonnie rolled her eyes at him.

"If I wanna get justice for Carly Sanders and her daughter, then I need to talk with Detweiler and get some kind of extra info on this guy." Katherine said.

"Yeah, just tread lightly." Adam told her.

Katherine nodded, pulling out her phone.

"Uh, Kathy... can we talk?" Analise asked.

"How about later? I'm just really trying to get to the bottom of this." Katherine said, as she put the phone to her ear.

"Yeah, sure." Analise said, sadly.

"Detweiler, it's Katherine. I need to talk with you." Katherine said.

----

Krusty Krab

Detweiler was seen entering the Krusty Krab.

"Over here." Katherine called out, waving her hand.

Detweiler took a seat at the table.

"Thanks for joining me." Katherine said.

"Sounded urgent. What's this about?" Detweiler asked.

"Mac Robinson." Katherine said.

Detweiler's eyes widened.

"... Tattletale Strangler." Detweiler said.

"I assume you know by now that I nabbed a file at the BBPD." Katherine said. 

"The next time you do that, this business relationship of ours is over!" Detweiler whispered.

"Why couldn't you just tell me about this guy? Is it because what he did to your wife?" Katherine asked.

Detweiler looked emotional.

"I'm sorry. I got Adam to look into the Tattletale Strangler, and that just kind of came out." Katherine told him. 

"Julia was the love of my life." Detweiler said, shedding tears.

"I'm so sorry he took her away from you." Katherine said, touching his hand.

"I don't wanna talk about it anymore." Detweiler said, moving his hand.

"I just need to know more about this guy." Katherine said.

"I have nothing to offer you, because I was never able to pin him down." Detweiler said.

"But now that he's in Bikini Bottom, I'm sure you feel like you need to take your revenge. I wanna warn you about that. A path of vengeance is never an easy one." Katherine said.

At that moment, Vivian was seen entering the restaurant.

"Oh, what have we here? Garret, nice to see you." Vivian said, walking to their table.

"Hello, Vivian." Detweiler said, slightly uncomfortable.

"And Katherine, it's certainly been too long." Vivian said, flashing her a smile.

"Not long enough." Katherine said, smiling back.

"Ya know, I thought the hostility between us was in the past." Vivian said.

"You weren't the one who murdered Analise's father. Doesn't mean you're absolved of every other awful thing you've ever done." Katherine said.

"Everyone deserves a second chance." Vivian said.

"Yeah, well you're going on your fourth or fifth at this point." Katherine said, shaking her head.

"How's Marilyn? I've been meaning to drop by the hospital and check in on her... but, I didn't think I'd be very welcomed." Vivian said.

"I'm not stopping you from visiting your comatose sister. You're free to go by whenever you want." Katherine said.

"How is she, Katherine?" Vivian asked again.

"She's holding. The doctors say that all the signs look good for her to wake up soon." Katherine said, nodding.

Vivian smiled.

"So, uh... what have you been up to lately?" Detweiler asked, trying to ease discomfort.

"Actually, there's a big announcement dropping tomorrow morning. I guess I'll let you two be the first to know." Vivian said.

"What?" Katherine asked.

"I have purchased Bikini Bottom Labs!" Vivian told them.

"Um, okay." Katherine said.

"Wow... that's unlikely of you." Detweiler said.

"Thought I'd branch out. Invest in our sciences here in Bikini Bottom. After all, Kelp Labs and Paradye Industries in New Kelp City are major leaders in the science community. Why not bring some of that spirit here?" Vivian explained.

"I actually am glad to see you doing something positive for once, so... good luck." Katherine said.

"Thank you." Vivian said, walking away to order her food.

"I have to get going, but thanks for the talk, Kathy." Detweiler said, leaving.

"Think about what I said." Katherine called out.

As Detweiler exited, we see April enter.

"April?" Katherine called out.

"Katherine, hey! Wasn't last night fun?" April inquired.

"I was far more brave than I thought I would be." Katherine said, laughing.

April took a seat at the table.

"You did good. I told you it was no big deal." April said.

"Also, thanks for dropping me off home." Katherine said.

"No problem. I can't lie... I kinda wanted to come in." April said.

Katherine blushed.

"Just to hang out... not anything else." April said, chuckling.

"No, no, I didn't think anything dirty." Katherine said, grinning.

"So, how about it? Do you wanna go out again?" April asked.

"I'd love to." Katherine said.

"Great." April said.

Suddenly, April got an alert on her phone.

"Everything alright?" Katherine asked.

"My mom... she just had a fight with her boyfriend. I should go and see if she's alright." April said.

"Oh, okay." Katherine said.

"Man, I really wanted a krabby patty." April said.

Both women stood up.

April pulled Katherine into a kiss.

At that moment, Analise walked in.

"Was that too fast?" April asked.

"No, just on time." Katherine said, blushing.

Katherine saw Analise.

"Analise?" Katherine asked, as April turned around.

"I'm sorry, I didn't meant to interrupt." Analise said.

"No, it's fine." Katherine said, walking toward her.

"Who's you're friend?" Analise asked, awkwardly.

"This is April. We met at Dorothy's Bar. That place down the street from - "

" - I know where Dorothy's Bar is." Analise said.

"Oh." Katherine said.

"I'm Analise Rogers." Analise said, extending her hand.

April shook her hand.

"April Nunez. Um, are you the daughter of that guy? Martin Rogers?" April asked.

"Yes." Analise said.

"I'm sorry for your loss. Everyone agreed that he was totally gonna win the mayoral election, until ya know..." April said.

"Yeah, I know." Analise said.

"I need to get going, but... we're still on for that date, yeah?" April asked.

"Totally." Katherine said.

"Great. Nice to meet you, Analise." April said, leaving.

"She seems cool." Analise said.

"Badass biker chick." Katherine said, laughing.

"I guess she's taken you for a ride." Analise said.

"Yeah, last night." Katherine said.

Analise nodded.

"So, what is it that you wanted to tell me earlier?" Katherine asked.

"Oh... ya know what? I totally forgot!" Analise said, lying.

"Oh, well if you remember, I'm all ears." Katherine said.

"How did everything go with Detweiler?" Analise asked.

"He's emotional about it. I'm afraid he'll do something stupid." Katherine said.

"Yeah, emotions can make people pretty stupid." Analise said.

"Wanna join me for a krabby patty?" Katherine asked.

"I'm gonna go, but... raincheck?" Analise asked.

"Yeah." Katherine said.

Analise took off.

----

Mermalair

Analise arrives at the Mermalair, seeing Adam typing away on the computer.

Adam turns around, seeing who came in.

"Hey, are you alright?" Adam asked.

Analise sighed.

"Just fine. Go back to your... whatever." Analise said, shrugging.

"You don't look fine." Adam said.

"I saw Katherine kissing another girl." Analise said. 

"... Oh." Adam said.

"Yeah..." Analise said.

"It must be difficult to work with your ex. Ya know, in this whole superhero thing." Adam said.

"You have no idea." Analise said, sitting in a chair next to him.

"Actually, I think I do." Adam said, with a slight chuckle.

"What do you mean?" Analise asked.

"I mean, I've been working side by side with Tim this whole time." Adam said.

"Wait... you and Tim?" Analise questioned.

"We went out in high school. It didn't exactly work out." Adam said.

"But you guys have remained friends for all these years..?" Analise inquired.

"Yeah, but some days it's hard to think of what could of been." Adam said.

"Are you still in love with Tim?" Analise asked.

"Are you still in love with Katherine?" Adam asked.

"Hey, I asked you fir- " Analise started, before her body began to jerk.

"Analise! Are you okay?" Adam asked.

Analise's eyes went white, as she had a vision.

"Oh my god..." Analise said, returning to normal.

"What happened?" Adam asked.

"I had a vision..." Analise said.

"Seemed bad." Adam said.

"This guy... he was strangling a woman behind a place called Puzzini's." Analise reported.

"You could have seen the Tattletale Strangler!" Adam said, turning back to the computer.

"What are you looking up?" Analise asked, standing up.

"Puzzini's is a strip club in downtown Bikini Bottom." Adam said.

Analise read the address.

"I'm on it!" Analise said.

"Wait! We need to call in the team - especially Katherine." Adam said.

"No! I GOT THIS!" Analise said, running to grab her super suit.

----

Puzzini's, Downtown Bikini Bottom

In the back alley of Puzzini's, a woman named Candy is seen exiting.

"Hello, Candy." a voice was heard.

Candy turned around.

"MAC?" Candy asked, turning around.

"You never could find better work, could you?" Mac said, looking at the building.

"Oh, you wanna criticize ME? The first time we met was inside a strip club. You had no problem taking home a beautiful stripper." Candy said.

"That's true - we had a wonderful relationship. Until you blew it. You were the first tattletale." Mac said.

"You robbed my grandfather's store! I had to turn you in. I still have the bruise marks from when you put your hands around my neck." Candy said, shedding tears.

Mac bowed his head in shame.

"If the police hadn't arrived, you would of choked the life out of me!" Candy stated.

"It's all been downhill from then." Mac said.

"Is that why you're in Bikini Bottom? To find me?" Candy asked.

"DON'T WORRY, I WON'T LET HIM HURT YOU!" a voice was heard.

Candy and Mac looked up, as The Sightress jumped down from a roof.

Landing in the back alley, Analise pulls out her batons.

"You have no part in this, woman!" Mac said.

"You need to run!" Analise said to Candy.

Candy took off.

Mac tried to run after her, but Analise jumped in the way.

Mac tried to punch Analise in her stomach, as she anticipated it.

Analise avoided the blow, whacking him with a baton.

"YOU'RE MAKING ME ANGRY!" Mac said, quickly grabbing her neck.

Analise dropped her batons, grabbing onto his wrist.

"I'm stronger than you!" Mac said, choking her out.

Analise began going pale.

"BUT ARE YOU STRONGER THAN A BULLET?" a voice was heard.

Detweiler was seen running onto the scene, holding a gun on Mac.

"Drop her, you filthy criminal." Detweiler said.

Mac drops Analise, as she coughs vigorously.

"I recognize you..." Mac said, walking toward him.

"Years ago, you murdered my wife. Her name was Julia!" Detweiler said, crying.

"Detweiler..." Analise said, standing up.

"Now I'm gonna return the favor." Detweiler said, raising his gun.

"Do it THEN! KILL ME!" Mac said, holding up his arms.

Detweiler's hands trembled.

"Det, don't do this! You're better than this! You're better than him!" Analise shouted.

Detweiler lowered his gun.

Mac laughed.

"You're weak! Just like your wife after I strangled her!" Mac boated.

Analise hit him over the head with her baton, as he passed out.

"Asshole!" Analise said.

"I don't think I would of had the strength if you weren't here..." Detweiler said.

"Yes you would have." Analise said, grasping his arm.

Detweiler pulled out hand cuffs, as police sirens were heard.

----

Cross Investigations

In Katherine's office, she was seen talking to Lauren.

"Thank you for all the information." Lauren said, wiping tears.

"At the very least, you can rest easy knowing he's behind bars." Katherine said.

Lauren nodded.

Suddenly, both of them heard a knock on the door.

"It's open." Katherine called out.

Analise entered.

"Here's your check, and I'll see myself out." Lauren said, leaving.

"She seems relieved." Analise said.

"And I've got moneeeey." Katherine said, happily.

"Thank goodness Detweiler didn't kill the Tattletale Strangler. He was completely paralyzed by the trauma of his wife's death." Analise said.

"Why did you do it?" Katherine asked.

"Do what?" Analise asked.

"Take off after him alone?" Katherine questioned.

"You're saying that I'm too weak to handle a simple criminal by myself?" Analise asked.

"No! Not at all! But, Adam said you refused to even consider calling in me and the others." Katherine said.

"Contrary to what you may thing, I don't always need you by my side!" Analise yelled.

"Analise, where's this coming from? You're angry about something. Is it April?" Katherine asked.

"What? Why would I be angry about April?" Analise asked.

"I DON'T KNOW, cause you broke up with ME!" Katherine finally shouted.

Both of them took a pause.

"... And I understood why. A woman raped you wearing my face. But, it's not fair for you to not let me move on." Katherine said.

Analise shed a tear.

"I.. I never tried to stop you from doing anything." Analise said.

"Is that what you want? For me to move on?" Katherine questioned.

Analise inched closer to her.

"I... I..." Analise started.

At that moment, April entered the office.

"You weren't kidding! You do have your own office!" April said.

Katherine walked over to her.

"Uh, yeah. I'm glad you stopped by to see it! Being a P.I is super cool!" Katherine stated.

"Sorry, but was I interrupting something?" April asked, looking at Analise.

Analise turned around.

"No! Not at all. I was just checking in with Kathy. She managed to solve a big case for this poor mother." Analise said.

"Exciting stuff. I'm sure you'll tell me all about it." April said, looking at Katherine.

"Yeah!" Katherine said, flashing her a smile.

"I should... I should get going." Analise said.

"Analise..." Katherine whispered.

"I'm good! I'll see you later!" Analise said, holding in tears.

Analise exited.

"Are you sure everything's alright?" April asked.

Katherine nodded, with a degree of uncertainty.

-----

Bikini Bottom Park

Detweiler is seen sitting on a bench, contemplating everything.

"You look like you could use a friend." a voice was heard.

Detweiler saw Vivian.

"Out for an evening in the park?" Detweiler asked.

"I've learned to start appreciating the simpler things." Vivian said.

Detweiler nodded.

"You can sit." Detweiler said.

"What's going on? You're not sporting the face of a man who just made the headlines for bringing in the Tattletale Strangler." Vivian said.

"Yeah... well, that guy took a lot from me. Wasn't even enjoyable when I arrested him. Not in the way I thought it would be." Detweiler admitted.

"What exactly did he take from you? If you don't mind my asking?" Vivian questioned.

"You remember my wife, Julia?" Detweiler asked.

"You told me she died." Vivian said, softly.

"Well, I just arrested her murderer." Detweiler revealed.

"No way... Tattletale Strangler?" Vivian asked.

Detweiler nodded.

"That couldn't of been easy." Vivian said, gently putting her hand on his back.

"I wanted to kill him. I had him at gun point, and I almost did it." Detweiler said.

"But you stopped yourself. That's the type of man you are." Vivian said.

"What kinda man am I?" Detweiler questioned, shaking his head.

"One who never crosses the line." Vivian said.

"Ya know, Julia is the reason I became a cop. Her death, I mean. I wanted to seek justice. Not just for her, but for everyone who has ever been a victim of any violent crime." Detweiler admitted. 

" Well today, you got that justice for your deceased wife. That's something to be proud of." Vivian said.

"Thank you for this, Vivian." Detweiler said.

"Anytime." Vivian said.

"Hey, I know you've been too scared to go see Marilyn... but, what if we went together?" Detweiler asked.

Vivian smiled.

"I.. I don't know." Vivian said.

"C'mon, let me repay you for being there for me." Detweiler said.

"Alright." Vivian nodded, as they both took off.

 

NOTES:

• Katherine begins dating a woman named April Nunez.
• It is revealed that Julia Detweiler was murdered by the Tattletale Strangler. Her death inspired Garret Detweiler to become a cop and seek out justice for others.
• It is revealed that Tim and Adam dated in High School.

 

[TJ]

This episode begins a crossover that will continue on The Quickster (Part 2), Mystic Guardians (Part 3), and Knights of the Multiverse (Part 4).

Miss Appear

Ep.44  (Part 1)

Katherine's Narration: “The brightest flame casts the darkest shadow.” 

Karmania, Alternate Universe

On the Guardian ship, we see the guardians and knights of Karmania sitting around.

"Still nothing concrete on our enemy's location." Madison said, getting up to look out of a window.

"I'm becoming tired of this game of cat and mouse." Tori said.

"Yeah, I think it's stressing out my hair." Cynthia said, looking at some split ends.

"Seriously? Worried about your hair at a time like this?" Audrey questioned.

"Sorry, sometimes vintage!Cynthia likes to make a comeback." Cynthia joked.

"Don't lose hope, guys." Jake said.

"Coffee anyone?" Skipper asked, making a brew.

"Oh, yes! I literally run on coffee these days - well, not literally, but you guys know what I mean." Nick said, walking over to Skipper.

"Don't worry, Nick. We all understand your ramblings by now." Madison joked, as the others chuckled.

"I'm getting a call from Ranen." Jake said, as his communicator beeped.

"Go on, it could be important." Zero said.

"Ranen, what's up?" Jake asked.

"I hope it's nothing too serious." Trent whispered to Zero.

"Alright, we'll be right there..." Jake said, hanging up.

"What was that all about, bro?" Madison asked.

"Ranen said that some kind of spaceship crash landed in Central Karmania." Jake announced.

"A spaceship?" Cameron inquired.

"Does he know anything about the ship? Like who might be on board?" Madison asked.

"No, but he fears it could be some kind of trap or something. He asked that we come to the castle and check it out." Jake said. 

"It landed near the base? Now that can't be coincidental." Tori said.

"Tori's right. We need to go. I'll open up a portal with the Heart." Madison said, pulling out the Heart of Karmania.

"I think I'll stay behind. I have a lot on my mind." Elana told them.

"What are you so down about?" Jake asked.

"We can all have a discussion after whatever this new problem is." Madison said, appearing sad as well.

"You shouldn't be without a friend. I'll stay with you." Skipper said to Elana. 

"Thanks." Elana said, flashing him a smile.

Madison opened the portal, as everyone else went through.

The gang appears in front of the castle, as they see a large crash site, along with the bottom half of the Skyripper sticking out of the ground.

"Glad you're all here." Ranen said, walking over to the area.

"This looks bad." Jake said, shocked.

"I'm worried about whoever is inside." Audrey said, clenching to Jake's arm.

"I'm worried about what danger they may pose." Ranen said, cautiously.

72 HOURS EARLIER...

Mermalair, Bikini Bottom

In the Mermalair, we see Bonnie and Analise on the sparring floor.

"Remember guys, don't kill each other!" Adam shouted, sitting at the computer monitor.

Bonnie swings a bo staff at Analise, but Analise grabs it.

"So, why haven't you told Katherine yet?" Bonnie asked, pulling the bo staff away.

"Told her what?" Analise asked, throwing a punch.

Bonnie dodges.

"Pause. You know what." Bonnie said, as the two came to a still.

"Shhh. Look, she's happy dating April from what I can tell." Analise whispered.

"But don't you think if she knew you wanted her back, she would drop April like a hot potato?" Bonnie asked.

"Bonnie, it wouldn't be fair of me to make her choose like that. She'll date April for a few months, and they'll probably break up by the end of the year." Analise said.

"What if they don't? What if Katherine deludes herself into thinking April's the love of her life, all the while secretly pining in her heart for you..?" Bonnie argued.

Analise sighed.

At that moment, the elevator opened, with Katherine arriving into the lair.

"Hey guys! Where's Tim?" Katherine asked.

"Tim is taking a sick evening." Adam said.

"Tim? The mighty Barnacle Boy?" Bonnie teased.

"Hey now, Tim's a person - just like the rest of us." Adam said.

"Have you told him that?" Bonnie joked.

"Anyways, I was coming up with a design for a weapon I wanna work on for Tim." Adam said, holding the sketch pad up.

"Is that a mini leaf blower?" Analise asked.

"NO! It's a bubble gun." Adam said.

"A gun that shoots out bubbles?" Katherine asked.

"I'm working on making the bubbles destructive. Cool idea?" Adam asked.

"Why don't you go back to the drawing board, bud." Bonnie said.

Adam tore the sheet off and crumbled it.

"Fine! It could of been a good idea, guys!" Adam said, in anger.

Katherine rubbed his shoulder.

Suddenly, a red alert was heard in the lair.

"Uhh, that's not good!" Adam said, rushing to the monitor.

"What's happening?" Katherine asked.

"What's the monitor say?" Bonnie questioned.

"This... this is odd." Adam said, staring it over.

"What is that?" Analise questioned.

"Something is entering Bikini Bottom from the sky... at a rapid speed." Adam said, freaked out.

"It could just be a meteorite?!" Bonnie suggested.

"No, it's emitting all kinds of energy signatures!" Adam said, freaked out.

"Adam, where is this thing landing?" Katherine asked.

"A back alley in Downtown Bikini Bottom. Looks like it's heading for behind Prawn's Bakery." Adam said.

"Alright ladies, suit up!" Katherine urged.

The scene shifts as we see Katherine, Analise, and Bonnie arriving behind Prawn's Bakery.

"Adam, you there?" Katherine asked, turning on her ear com.

"I'm here, lemme know what you guys see." Adam said, from the lair.

As dust fades from around the mysterious object, it appears to be a small spacecraft.

"What do you guys make of that...?" Analise questioned.

"Nothing good." Katherine said, wide eyed.

The front panel of the spacecraft opens, as three figures step out.

The figures are humanoid, but have pink skin and features that resemble jellyfish.

"What the hell are you guys?" Bonnie asked, freaked out.

"My name is Jarvix." Jarvix introduced, with a sinister smile.

"Who are you people?" Katherine asked.

"We're an alien race from the planet Jelliton. We call ourselves Jelliens." Jarvix said.

"Aliens? ALIENS?" Analise said, hitting Katherine's arm.

"Okay, okay, I finally agree. We live in a comic book." Katherine said, humorously.

"No damn kidding." Bonnie said.

"State your business here!" Katherine said.

"We have come to this planet to claim your world as our own." Jarvix said, pulling out two sting blasters.

"Say what now?" Bonnie asked.

"No, that's not happening." Katherine said, keeping a straight face.

"Stella, tell them why it's a bad idea to stand in our way." Jarvix said to the woman on his left.

"Our species is powerful and military trained. You really don't want to be a thorn in our sides." Stella said.

"Not to mention my right hand man here. Gillard, tell them how many bodies you have." Jarvix said to the man on his right.

"Far too many to keep count!" Gillard said, flexing his huge muscles.

"I don't give a damn if you guys are aliens or how powerful your people are. Get back on your craft and leave. Or else I'll make you." Katherine said.

The three Jelliens charged at them.

"Ladies, let's beat em down!" Katherine said, as the girls ran into battle.

Jarvix shot at Katherine with his stingers, as Katherine did cartwheels to avoid the blows.

Analise swung her batons at Stella, as she knocked them away with considerable strength.

Stella grabbed Analise close to her, head butting her in the face. Analise immediately passed out.

Bonnie avoided punches from Gillard, eventually releasing a sonic scream. The scream managed to push him far back.

Katherine turned invisible, as this confused Jarvix. Katherine tries to strike him in the back of the head, but he somehow senses this and dodges. Katherine goes flying over him, as he grabs her up. As she turns visible, Jarvix stings her in the gut with his weapon.

"HEY JARVIX!" Bonnie said, running over to him.

Jarvix turns around, as Bonnie was about to release a sonic scream. Jarvix aims his stinger at her collar device, accurately hitting it with a blast.

"My device..." Bonnie said, as she was unable to release a sonic scream.

"Unfortunate!" Jarvix said, quickly shooting another blast at her.

Bonnie passed out from the electric shock.

"What shall we do?" Stella asked, helping Gillard up.

"We take one of the women. Leave the others a message." Jarvix said.

Moments pass, as we see Katherine and Bonnie waking up.

"ANALISE!" Katherine shouts, noticing her disappearance.

The women witness the spacecraft taking off.

"NOOOO!" Katherine yelled, trying to use her telekinesis to affect it's flight.

"She's gone, Katherine! We have to take the hit!" Bonnie stressed.

The spacecraft disappears into a beam of light.

"There's... something taped to your back." Bonnie said.

"What?" Katherine asked, frantic.

"It's a note." Bonnie said, reading it.

"Stand down - or else she won't be the last of your friends taken." Katherine read.

"Katherine... I think we're in deep here." Bonnie said, as both of them women looked at each other in panic.

----

Jelliens Mothership, Outer Space

Jarvix's spacecraft is seen entering a massive silver colored ship.

Jarvix, Gillard, and Stella exit the craft, as they appear to be in a docking room containing other small crafts. Jarvix holds Analise's unconscious body over his shoulder.

A Jellien wearing an engineer outfit appears.

"Queen Liza needs you all upstairs." the engineer said.

Moments later, Jarvix enters the bridge of the mothership, which served as a command room.

Dozens of Jelliens are seen working away at computer stations, one of them piloting, and a few others are seen washing the windows that peer into the starry darkness of the cosmos.

"Jarvix... over here." a woman said, wearing a royal outfit.

"Queen Liza, I have returned." Jarvix said.

"Why so formal? You do happen to be my nephew." Liza said.

"Out of respect, auntie." Jarvix said, winking.

"Where are the others in your small squadron?" Liza asked.

"Stella and Gillard are securing the prisoner we captured." Jarvix said.

"Ah... so you did run into trouble upon first contact. Exactly what my partner was anticipating." Liza said.

"Partner?" Jarvix asked.

"The man I have teamed up with. This new conquest - this new opportunity for our race wouldn't be possible without his help." Liza said, with a confident smile.

"When do I get to meet this man everyone's talking about?" Jarvix asked.

"Very soon." Liza said. "In the meantime, we'll be coming up with plans to secure our new world." Liza said.

----

Mermalair

Tim arrives at the lair.

"WHAT DID I MISS?" Tim asked, out of breath.

"ALIENS." Katherine, Bonnie, and Adam all said.

"Aliens?" Tim asked.

"Aliens." Katherine assured him.

"They call themselves Jelliens." Bonnie said.

"Bonnie, you were a F.I.N agent - ever heard of these guys?" Tim asked.

"No! Surprisingly..." Bonnie said.

"THEY TOOK ANALISE!" Katherine shouted, throwing her hands on her head.

"Katherine, it wasn't your fault. We underestimated these guys." Bonnie said.

"They're aliens - you went into battle knowing nothing about them." Adam said.

"So how do we beat an enemy we don't know? AND save Analise from them?" Katherine asked.

"Not alone, certainly." Tim said, shaking his head.

"You're right. We need help." Katherine said.

"... There's The Quickster in New Kelp City." Bonnie said, in deep thought.

"We have no idea who he is." Katherine said.

"Yeah, so we're out of luck for a meet up." Tim said.

"Not exactly." Adam said.

"What do you mean?" Katherine asked.

"I mean, come on... he fights crime everyday in that city. If you go there, you're bound to run into him." Adam said.

"Adam's right." Bonnie said.

"Alright, we're going to New Kelp City to meet with The Quickster." Katherine said.

"In style." Tim said, smiling.

"Come again?" Bonnie asked.

Tim lead the others to a large back room in the lair.

The room contained a purple and blue colored boatmobile.

"Is this... Mermaid Man's famous Invisible Boatmobile?" Katherine asked, amazed.

"I always thought it was a myth!" Bonnie said.

"You guys wanna hop in or not?" Tim asked, twiddling with the keys.

Team Appear got inside the car, as Tim pressed a button that activated it's cloaking ability.

"Coooool." everyone said.

----

New Kelp City

In the NKC streets, we see police officers chasing Tammie Hernandez, the supervillain known as Boom.

Tammie stops in the middle of the street, as the officers raise their guns. She quickly creates two small energy balls, tossing them at the ground.

A large explosion goes off, but the officers are saved by The Quickster, who speeds them away in time.

"Ohhhh NOOOO!" Tammie said, trying to take off.

Peter appears in front of her.

"Escaped jail? No worries, I'll send ya right back." Peter said, with a smile.

"Quick to give chase, but slow to learn...!" Tammie said, looking down on him.

Peter looked down, seeing an energy ball on his suit.

The energy ball explodes, as Peter goes flying through a store window.

"Sucker!" Tammie said, taking off into an alleyway.

In the alley, Tammie is struck down hard by an invisible force.

"OWWW!" Tammie grunts, trying to lift herself up.

The Invisble Boatmobile becomes visible, as Katherine and Tim step out.

Tammie stands up.

"More heroes." Tammie said, bitterly.

Tammie creates two energy balls, tossing them at Miss Appear and Barnacle Boy.

Katherine uses her telekinesis to hold the energy balls in place.

Tim pulls out his ray gun, blasting Tammie to the ground.

Tammie passes out, as Peter speeds into the alley.

"WHOA, HEY... YOU GUYS ARE..." Peter said, nearly fainting.

"Miss Appear. But, call me Katherine." Katherine said.

"In that case, my name is Peter. Peter Chang." Peter said, happily in disbelief.

Katherine smiled at him.

The scene shifts, as Katherine, Tim, Bonnie, and Adam are seen entering Kelp Labs.

"Wow, so Kelp Labs is The Quickster's base of operations? Who would of thought." Bonnie said.

"It's so amazing to have you all here! My stepbrother, Tyrone is gonna freak ou- " Peter started.

At that moment, a loud scream was heard.

Tyrone runs into the room.

"NO WAY, NO WAY, NO WAY!" Tyrone said.

"Tyrone, meet Miss Appear, Barnacle Boy, and Black Clam." Peter introduced, smiling.

"My name is Adam I don't have a super hero name, but I'm the obligatory tech guy. Or person." Adam said, humorously.

"Oh dude, me too!" Tyrone said.

"Nice place you got here. Doesn't beat the Mermalair." Tim said.

"Please, you should see our speed room. It's where Peter trains with his speed." Tyrone said.

"Oooh, I SO have to see that!" Adam said.

"Come right along, then!" Tyrone said.

Adam and Tyrone exit.

"Uh, now that our respective nerds are gone... what are you all here about again?" Peter asked.

"An alien species called the Jelliens have descended upon Earth, and kidnapped my ex-girlfriend." Katherine stated.

"That was a lot to take in... in one sentence." Peter said.

"I'm sorry." Katherine said.

"Don't be. You came to the right place. Kelp Labs did get an odd ping last night, but we couldn't determine what it was." Peter said.

"Now you know." Tim said.

"Guys, I'm seeing articles online. Reported UFO sightings over Bikini Bottom." Bonnie said, reading on her phone.

"This is all about to get out of hand - I know it." Katherine said.

"Of course it is. Aliens are about to take over the world, and there are only FOUR of us." Bonnie said, standing by Peter.

Peter thought for a minute.

"Not if we get Lady Quick, and all the others." Peter said.

"Wait, what?" Bonnie questioned.

"My cousin, Marshall, left Bikini Bottom to join up with a small team of superheroes. They're calling themselves The Knights." Katherine revealed.

"Sounds mythical." Bonnie said.

"Apparently, these guys are travelling through different universes to stop some kind of threat." Peter said.

"My cousin told me the same thing, but I thought he might've been exaggerating." Katherine said.

"Okay GUYS, if these so called Knights are traversing the multiverse... how the hell do we reach them?" Tim asked.

"I have Marshall's number. I could try calling him." Katherine said.

"Get on that." Tim said.

"Tell them to meet us at Kelp Labs' storage facility next door." Peter said.

"Alright." Katherine said, walking off to make the call.

"Meanwhile, I'm catching a flight to Karate Island." Bonnie said.

"Why?" Tim asked.

"I'm going to F.I.N's HQ to discuss this Jelliens thing with them, and maybe coordinate a plan of response - or attack, god forbid." Bonnie said.

"We need you here." Tim said.

"Relax, Timmy." Bonnie said.

"Don't call me Timmy!" Tim said.

"Besides, my sonic device was disrupted by that one guy's stinger." Bonnie said.

"Maybe leave your device with me? Tyrone can fix it." Peter offered.

"Okay, thank you." Bonnie said, taking the device from around her neck.

Bonnie hands him the device, as she takes off.

About an hour later, we Katherine, Tim, and Peter standing outside the storage facility.

"It's pretty cool to get to meet the both of you." Peter said.

"Us? You're the quickest man alive!" Katherine replied.

Peter chuckled.

Tyrone is seen walking over to them.

"Where's Adam?" Tim asked.

"He wanted to keep a look out on the monitors for any traces of our outer space overlords." Tyrone said.

"Hey, don't joke like that!" Katherine said.

"Are you sure The Knights are gonna make it?" Tyrone asked.

"Marshall said they'd be on their way." Katherine said.

As everyone kept looking into the sky, a portal opened up.

The Skyripper is seen flying out, as it lands on the ground.

"Whoa... I've seen strange things during my time with Mermaid Man, but this is a whole new level." Tim said, amazed.

"I've never seen a more beautiful spaceship." Tyrone said.

"Have you ever seen one at all?" Katherine questioned.

"... Well, no..." Tyrone said.

At that moment, The Knights (Debbie, Sandy, Tomoya, Marshall, and Melondy) exit the Skyripper.

"Melondy!" Peter said, running up to her.

Melondy and Peter hug.

"I guess you found what you were looking for." Peter whispered.

"I didn't know these guys were what I was looking for." Melondy said, referring to her teammates.

"Sandy Cheeks, it's been a while." Katherine said.

"Yeah, last time we hooked up we rescued Pearl's father." Sandy said.

"That was quite an adventure." Katherine said.

"I'm assuming this is about to be an even bigger one." Sandy said.

"Yeah." Katherine said, nodding.

"Katherine, I'd like to introduce you to the Universal Guardian." Sandy said, gesturing to Debbie.

Debbie walks over, as she and Katherine shake hands.

"It's nice to meet you, Miss Appear. I've heard great things about your heroism." Debbie said.

"You're the Universal Guardian?" Peter asked.

"Indeed!" Debbie said.

"So, how powerful are you exactly?" Tim asked.

Debbie lifted Tim up with relative ease.

"WHOA, you're holding me like I'm a paperweight." Tim said, astonished.

"I also shoot laser beams out of my eyes." Debbie said, winking.

Debbie puts him down, as everyone chuckles.

Everyone enters the facility, as Katherine re-tells her encounter with the Jelliens.

"So, a hostile alien species lands on Earth - and we know nothing about them?" Sandy said.

"Bonnie Morse is getting information from F.I.N. If they even have any." Tim said.

"Until then, what we do know is that these guys are strong and battle ready." Katherine said.

"Super strong?" Tomoya asked.

"I don't think they're super strong, but they do seem to be physically superior." Katherine said.

"Well, so is the Universal Guardian." Tim said.

"What are you getting at?" Debbie asked.

"We can practice fighting these guys by fighting you." Tim said.

"Makes sense. She is the strongest of anyone in this room." Marshall said.

"Are you alright with this?" Katherine asked.

"Yeah, hit me with your best shot!" Debbie said, cheerfully.

"Well, me and Peter don't need this training." Melondy said.

"Yeah, we're super fast. Practically gods!" Peter said.

"Wanna race?" Melondy asked him.

"Let's go!" Peter said.

Peter and Melondy blasted off with their speed.

"Damn, they're quick." Tim said.

"Alright, everyone else... attack Debbie!" Katherine said.

Sandy came at Debbie with a punch, as she grabbed her hand and tossed her across the floor.

Katherine goes invisible, but Debbie is still able to see her. As Katherine tries to jump at her, Debbie grabs her and tosses her into some nearby crates.

Katherine lifts up, clenching her sides.

"Ohh, she's having too much fun." Katherine said, in pain.

After sometime, the heroes went inside Kelp Labs.

Everyone had minor aches and pains.

"Alright, we all did horrible against Debbie's super strength." Katherine said.

"Aww, guys don't feel bad! I'm just on a higher...uh...level." Debbie said, trying to put it lightly.

"You're telling me." Sandy said, rubbing her shoulder.

"How did you see me while I was invisible?" Katherine asked.

"Oh, I have X-Ray vision." Debbie said, cheerfully.

"Ah." Katherine said.

"Wait... so does that mean you can see past my clothes?" Tim asked.

"Well, yeah..." Debbie said.

"Well, if you're wondering, I'm not happy to see anyone. It's just cold in here." Tim said, blushing red.

"Tim, that's disgusting!" Katherine said.

"Anyways, I am starving after all of that." Debbie said.

"Me too." Sandy said.

"I'll take you guys down to the kitchen." Tyrone said.

Debbie and Sandy followed after Tyrone.

"Hey, Katherine, you should let me show you the Skyripper." Marshall said.

"Sure!" Katherine said, as they left.

"Find any readings?" Tomoya asked Adam.

Adam was hard at work on Kelp Labs' servers.

"Nothing yet. These guys are planning something." Adam said.

"I'm confident you'll figure it out." Tim said, placing his hands on Adam's shoulders.

"I hope he does." Tomoyo said.

On the Skyripper, Katherine is seen walking up to the central console.

"The tech on this ship is so cool!" Katherine said.

"Yeah, I guess I didn't make out too bad, huh?" Marshall asked.

"You have a nice gig here... with these people." Katherine said, sounding slightly sad.

"What's wrong?" Marshall asked.

"Well, I thought we were eventually gonna do the whole cousin team up thing." Katherine said, with a slight laugh.

"I realized that you are way more important to Bikini Bottom than I ever could've been." Marshall said.

"True, because now you're important to the entire multiverse." Katherine said, squeezing his arm.

Marshall gave her a warm smile.

"How's Molly?" Marshall asked.

"She has all my powers now, and wants to be a superhero." Katherine said.

Marshall raised his eyebrows.

"You're not cool with that, are you?" Marshall asked.

"Why do you think she's not here? I sent her with my dad while I'm away from Bikini Bottom." Katherine said.

"I can't fault you for protecting her. This line of work is dangerous." Marshall said.

"Yeah, just look at all I went through with Shadow. I know you weren't around, but... you know how bad he was from what you've heard." Katherine said.

"Yeah." Marshall said, suddenly looking odd.

In Kelp Labs, we see Debbie and Sandy in the small kitchen.

"I don't know who's krabby patty this is... but, I'm taking." Sandy said, grabbing from the fridge.

"Uh, so... Marshall hit me with something earlier." Debbie said.

"What?" Sandy asked.

"He thinks we should tell Katherine that Shadow was taken from the timeline." Debbie said.

"According to Marshall... he's like her worst enemy. Can you imagine what would happen if she found out that he's running around alive?" Sandy asked.

Tim begins to walk into the kitchen, but stops to eavesdrop.

"So, we should just keep the truth about Shadow from Katherine?" Debbie asked.

"We have bigger things to worry about, so... yeah." Sandy said.

Tim took off.

On the Skyripper, we see Katherine and Marshall still talking.

"May we have the room?" Tim asked, walking in.

"Excuse me?" Marshall asked.

"I need a moment alone with your cousin." Tim said.

"Uh, sure..." Marshall said, leaving.

"Tim, what's wrong?" Katherine asked.

"I was just in Kelp Labs, and I heard Sandy and Debbie talking about something." Tim said.

"Okay, what?" Katherine asked.

"Who is Shadow?" Tim asked.

"... He was a serial killer in Bikini Bottom. Hunted other metas." Katherine said, clenching her eyes shut.

"Right, I knew that name was familiar." Tim said.

"Tim, what's going on? Why are you bringing up Shadow?" Katherine asked.

"The Knights are keeping a secret. Your cousin might also be in on it." Tim told her.

Katherine looked confused.

A few moments later, all the heroes are seen grouping inside Kelp Labs.

"I'm not detecting any craft. It's like... whatever took Analise is completely gone." Adam said.

"Kathy's not gonna like the sound of that." Peter said.

"I'm not liking the sound of us having zero leads." Sandy said.

"Where are Katherine and Tim, anyways?" Debbie asked.

At that moment, Katherine and Tim arrive in the room.

"Oh, there you are." Debbie said.

"You guys have some explaining to do!" Katherine said, looking pissed off.

"Uh, what's this about?" Peter asked.

"Not you. The Knights." Katherine said.

"Katherine, what's going on?" Marshall asked.

"I overheard Sandy and Debbie talking about Shadow. Something they don't want Katherine to know." Tim said.

"You want the truth? FINE! Shadow's alive." Sandy blurted out.

"What?" Katherine questioned.

"Not in the way you think!" Debbie said.

"Yeah, listen... Seid plucked Shadow from 2016, before his death." Marshall revealed.

"Wait, Seid?" Peter asked.

"Peter, I meant to tell you." Melondy said, touching his arm.

"So... SEID is running around, and you didn't bother to tell me immediately?" Peter asked her.

"Hold up, Peter, this is about Shadow right now." Katherine said, looking at Marshall.

"Seid's put together a small team of villains to assist him. I was shocked when I discovered Shadow was one of them." Marshall said.

"Marshall, why would you keep this from me? You KNOW what Shadow has put our family through." Katherine said.

"That's the exact reason! If I told you, I knew that it'd just upset you. Bring you unnecessary worry." Marshall said.

"For good reason, don't you think?" Katherine asked.

"Actually, no. Me and my team have it handled. We're gonna put Shadow AND Seid back to where they belong. Whether that's in 2016 or a prison cell." Sandy said, trying to assure Katherine and Peter.

"Sandy's right. Now we need to focus on this alien threat, instead of talking about things totally unrelated." Debbie said.

"GUYS, don't mean to interrupt the drama, but we're getting a video transmission to Kelp Labs." Adam said.

Tyrone rushes over to the computer.

"Send to the big screen." Tyrone said, showing him.

Everyone looked at the monitor, as a live feed started.

"Oh my god." Melondy said, seeing Seid on the feed.

"Hello, heroes of Earth." Seid said.

"Seid, you're really back. But... I KILLED YOU!" Peter yelled.

"It's called a time remnant, Peter. The same trick you pulled, I pulled as well." Seid said, referring to a previous battle of theirs.

"This isn't a coincidence." Katherine said.

"Miss Appear's right. Seid, you're working with the Jelliens, aren't you?" Sandy questioned.

"I guess that would be very obvious, considering this call." Seid said.

"Why are you calling?" Debbie asked.

"To warn you that your world is about to be taken over, and there is nothing that any of you can do to repel the forces coming." Seid said.

"That's where you're wrong, Seid! I have your repellent RIGHT HERE!" Debbie said, shooting a laser beam at the screen.

"Nothing like good ol heat vision to end a transmission." Tomoya joked.

"We needed to question him more." Tim said.

"He wasn't gonna give us anything, trust me." Sandy said.

"You guys still think you have stuff handled?" Katherine questioned.

"Katherine, please..." Sandy said.

"You guys failed to inform us about Seid. Now he's thrown in with aliens. Possibly even orchestrated all of this." Peter said.

"Peter's right. You guys have put this entire world in danger." Katherine said, taking off.

"Where are you going?!?" Sandy asked.

"To clear my head!" Katherine said, storming out.

"Well, she's pissed." Peter said.

"Someone needs to go after her." Sandy said, sighing.

"She's my cousin. I'll go." Marshall said.

"I'll join you." Tomoya said, as the two took off.

"Adam, can you track that transmission?" Peter asked.

"I'll do my best." Adam said.

"I'll assist." Tyrone said, hopping on a second computer.

"I don't care that Seid's working with an army of aliens. I'll still kick his ass - again." Peter said.

"Seid's a tricky one, but I swear I will finally put him into the ground one of these days." Melondy said.

"Is that a promise?" Sandy asked.

"A prophecy." Melondy replied.

The scene shifts, as we see Katherine at New Kelp City Park.

Katherine sits on a swing set, looking up at the moon.

"He'll always be a part of me, won't he?" Katherine asked.

"I guess so!" a voice was heard.

Shadow appeared, walking into the park.

"You!" Katherine said, standing up.

Katherine walked over to him, but kept a considerable distance.

"You're really back..." Katherine said, in utter shock.

"My dear Kathy, it feels like I just saw you." Shadow said, smirking.

"Maybe it's only been a few weeks for you, but it's been two years for me!" Katherine said, intensely.

"Two years, huh? And you still quake in my presence?" Shadow asked.

"I'm not the one who's going to be quaking." Katherine said, tightening her fist.

"Nice get up." Shadow said, referring to her costume. "I guess you're some kind of full blown superhero now." Shadow said.

"I actually have you to thank for that. Everything you put me through made me stronger." Katherine said.

"Yeah, it must of been a confidence booster." Shadow said.

"What was a confidence booster?" Katherine asked.

"Killing me." Shadow said.

"I didn't KILL YOU!" Katherine said.

"I end up dying in a house explosion." Shadow said.

"Which was your own doing. I tried to save you, but you were set on committing suicide!" Katherine argued.

"Whatever the case, I can promise that it's all going to change." Shadow said.

"No, you'll be returned to your place in the timeline. I'll make sure of that." Katherine said.

"Then why don't you try!" Shadow said, blasting at her with a dark energy beam.

Katherine created a telekinetic forcefield, canceling his attack.

"Yeah, buddy. I'm way more powerful than I was two years ago." Katherine said.

Katherine used her telekinesis to rip a seesaw out of the ground.

Shadow shoots at it with dark energy, as it breaks into pieces.

"HEY, GET AWAY FROM HER!" Tomoya yelled, running toward them.

Tomoya shoots icicles at Shadow.

Shadow uses his dark energy to control the movement of the icicles.

"WATCH OUT!" Tomoya yelled.

Shadow launches the icicles at Tomoya and Katherine.

Tomoya creates an ice wall to protect himself.

As the icicles strike Katherine, they suddenly phase right through her body.

Shadow looks confused.

Marshall is revealed to be behind Katherine, having touched her back to allow the icicles to pass through them.

"Thanks, Marshall." Katherine said.

"Shadow, it's over. You can't take all three of us!" Marshall said.

"Think again!" Shadow said.

Shadow's body became consumed by dark energy, as he released a massive beam.

The beam strikes down Katherine, Marshall, and Tomoya. Shadow has seemingly vanished.

"He's gone..." Marshall said, sitting up.

"Yeah, he is..." Katherine said, as Marshall helps her up.

"We should get back to Kelp Labs. That is... if you want?" Tomoya asked Katherine.

"Did you guys follow me after I left?" Katherine asked.

"Yeah, but we lost you for awhile when you went invisible near Style Street." Marshall said.

"Sorry. I'm glad you guys did come." Katherine said.

"Even if we kept the truth about Shadow from you?" Marshall asked.

"I realize that I've been fighting Shadow for so long, and all the memories left behind. I don't wanna do that anymore." Katherine said.

"Because you forgive him?" Marshall asked.

"Because he's a part of my origin story." Katherine said.

----

Katherine, Marshall, and Tomoya return to Kelp Labs and fill in the heroes about Shadow's appearance.

"Sorry you had to run into him again, Katherine." Sandy said.

"It's too bad he got away." Peter said.

"Not exactly." Katherine said, smirking.

"Okay, what's going on here?" Debbie asked.

"When Tomoya arrived to help me against Shadow, I used the moment of distraction to plant a small tracking device on him with my telekinesis." Katherine said.

"Smart idea!" Tim said.

Katherine pulled out a locator.

"It's working already." Katherine said.

"Hand that to me!" Tyrone said, taking it.

"Where's he going?" Peter asked.

"A barn house on the outskirts of the city." Tyrone said, recognizing the area on the locator's map.

"Let's go. Once we have Shadow, we can see what he knows about Seid and the Jelliens." Katherine said.

"We'll take the Skyripper." Sandy said.

"Actually... I want you and Debbie to stay here." Katherine said.

Everyone looked shocked.

"Excuse me?" Sandy asked.

"As the leaders of your team, you guys made some poor decisions." Katherine said.

"I'm the Captain. Debbie was just listening to me." Sandy said, trying to clear Debbie of the blame.

"I can't trust either of you! And I don't go out into the field with people I don't trust." Katherine said.

"Katherine, we need them." Peter said.

"Sandy has no powers anyway, and Debbie's power can be match by you and Melondy combined." Katherine argued.

"This is ridiculous, we're not leaving them behind." Tim said.

"YOU KNOW WHAT? It's okay. Me and Sandy will stay, if that makes Miss Appear more comfortable." Debbie said.

"Maybe I was being too hard on you guys." Katherine said, sighing.

"Just go." Sandy said, angrily.

"Fine." Katherine said, taking off.

The other heroes left after her.

"I'm gonna take a little break." Adam said, stretching.

"May I interest you in a coffee?" Tyrone asked.

"Yes, please." Adam said, as the two left.

"And then there were two." Debbie said to Sandy.

Sandy rolled her eyes.

"Maybe we should of went." Debbie said.

"No, Katherine needs space." Sandy said.

"Not when we're battling aliens!" Debbie argued.

Sandy went into deep thought.

The scene shifts, as the heroes arrive at the barn house.

"There's a light on." Peter said.

"He should be in there." Katherine said.

"Let's get this son of a bitch." Melondy said.

Katherine, Peter, Melondy, Tomoya, Tim, and Marshall went inside the barn house.

In moments, a massive explosion occurred, as the entire house went down in flames.

TO.BE.CONTINUED

NOTES:

• First part of the Crisis of the Jelliens crossover.
• Three Jelliens land in Bikini Bottom, declaring that their species will takeover Earth.
• Analise is kidnapped by the Jelliens.
• Katherine discovers that Shadow was removed from the timeline shortly before his death by a man named Seid. This revelation causes animosity between her and The Knights - a team of heroes that Marshall joined up with. 
• Katherine sees Shadow again for the first time since the Season 1 finale.  (Not counting his appearance as a small child in the Season 3 finale)
• The heroes (aside from Sandy, Debbie, Tyrone, and Adam) appear to have been caught in a barn house explosion, possibly set up by Seid and the Jelliens. 

[TJ]

Miss Appear

Ep.45 "The Dirt On Dan"

Katherine's Narration: “My father couldn't warm my frozen hands.” 

Cross Household

Katherine is seen on the couch, eating pizza.

"MOLLYYYY, IT'S GETTING COLDDD." Katherine called out.

Molly ran into the living room.

"Trying to finish up my Lit project." Molly said.

"You're not gonna get very far on an empty stomach." Katherine teased.

The doorbell rang.

"I got it." Katherine said.

Opening the door, Katherine saw Analise.

"... Analise, hey." Katherine said.

"Hey, can I come in?" Analise asked.

"Yeah." Katherine said.

"Hi, Molly!" Analise waved, walking inside.

"Hey!" Molly said, as she made her way to her room with a slice of pizza in hand.

"Everyone's been trying to reach you. We're having a meet tonight at the Mermalair." Analise said.

"Oh shoot, I've had my phone off all day, to be honest." Katherine said.

"Yeah, I get it. You wanna detach and cool off after that whole mess with the Jelliens." Analise said.

"I thought we weren't gonna mention aliens." Katherine said.

"Yeah, well the rest of the world certainly is. The news cycle has been one story after another about the Jelliens and the invasion, and so on." Analise said.

"Yeah, I've been trying to stay away from it." Katherine said.

"They also talk about how the superheroes of Earth united together to push back the invasion. Miss Appear has been at the top of the highlights list." Analise said, hoping to make her feel better.

Katherine smiled.

"My main goal the whole time was getting you back, ... and keeping you safe." Katherine said.

Their eyes met, as Analise broke contact.

"Uh, we should get to the Mermalair then, huh?" Analise said, rushing to the door.

"Uh yeah, I'll just let Molly know that I'm going out." Katherine said, nodding.

----

Secret Underground Bunker

We see Dirty Dan walking around an underground bunker beneath the city.

"Sir, a moment?" Spin said, approaching him in the halls.

"What is it, Spin?" Dan asked.

"Pinhead's getting itchy. He's dying to do something more than sit on his hands." Spin said.

"I'm guessing you are too?" Dan asked.

"... If I'm being truthful." Spin admitted.

"I'm waiting on a development, and then we can commence as planned. Where is Pinhead anyway?" Dan questioned.

"He's actually waiting for you in your quarters." Spin said.

Dan arrived inside his personal office, seeing Pinhead Larry looking around.

"Hey.." Dan said, as Pinhead turned around.

"Partner, good evening. I just had a few questions bouncing around in my head. The top of which is... when can I nab the cloaked crusader?" Pinhead asked.

"In due time. My development isn't ready yet." Dan said.

"We're supposed to be partners here. Now, I ain't too smart, but one thing I know is that partners means equals. I wanna know who you're working with on this new development." Pinhead said.

"I actually have another assignment for you. Hopefully it gives you something other to do than question me." Dan said.

"And what is that?" Pinhead asked.

"I need you to find a man for me - and put bullets in him." Dan said.

"This man got a name?" Pinhead asked.

"Robert Marlow." Dan said.

----

Mermalair

Katherine, Analise, Tim, and Adam were seen grouped at the Mermalair.

"I guess Bonnie's a no show?" Tim asked.

"She texted saying that she suddenly came down with something." Analise told everyone.

"Well, I called this meet because it's been nearly two months and we have not come any closer to finding Dirty Dan." Tim said.

"I keep trying to think about what he wants in the city. What's his goal? And why does it seem to involve me?" Katherine questioned.

"That's why I thought that looking into his past would be the next best route. After all, our pasts inform our present day decisions." Tim said.

"So you've thought about this for how long?" Analise asked.

"He's been having me work on this angle." Adam announced, hopping on the computer.

"And what have you found?" Katherine asked.

"A lot of inconsistencies, to say the least." Adam said, putting up information on the big monitor.

The group all stared at the monitor.

"For instance, on Dan's first birth certificate, there's no father listed. I new one, two years later, lists his father as Robert Marlow." Adam revealed.

"What are you implying?" Katherine asked.

"Is this man actually his father? I mean, he and Dan's mother, Francine Howell, never married." Adam said.

"A lot of people don't choose to get married, to be fair." Analise said.

"I've done extensive research into both Robert Marlow and Francine Howell. At some point the two 'split', and Francine went on to date a long list of other men. So did Robert." Adam told them.

"Wait, so he's gay?" Tim asked.

"Or bisexual." Analise said.

"When a lot of things don't add up, usually that's a sign of... well, something." Adam said.

"Are we seriously gonna suspect something's off just because of compulsory heterosexuality?" Analise questioned.

"Maybe we can sit down with Francine or Robert. Find out why their son ended up the way he did." Tim said.

"Francine went off the grid years ago. Likely due to all the publicity. HOWEVER, I found an address for Robert." Adam said.

"Where is this man?" Tim asked, eagerly.

----

Cross Investigations

The next morning, we see Katherine in her office as she hears a knock on the door.

"Come in!" Katherine called out.

Bonnie enters.

"Bonnie? Hey, welcome to Cross Investigations. We all missed you at the meet last night. Analise said you fell sick." Katherine said.

Bonnie took a seat in front of her desk.

"I hope I didn't miss anything too important." Bonnie said.

"Well, Adam seems to believe that the man listed on Dirty Dan's birth certificate... isn't his real father. And this man wasn't even originally listed." Katherine said.

"Wow, okay." Bonnie said.

"Analise and Tim are going to talk with the guy in New Coral." Katherine revealed.

"Why didn't you go?" Bonnie asked.

"I am flooded with cases that need wrapping up, unfortunately." Katherines said, looking over papers.

"That's actually why I'm here. Ironic enough, the topic of fathers and paternity is very relevant to me right now." Bonnie said, building up to her point.

"... You're talking about Krabs." Katherine inferred, sighing.

"I wanna hire you to investigate the circumstances surrounding that DNA test we had done at Bikini Bottom Labs." Bonnie said.

"I'm not sure I understand here... you think the results were faked?" Katherine asked.

"Krabs could of paid the lab off to give a false result." Bonnie said.

"You're so sure that Krabs is truly your father?" Katherine asked.

"Katherine... my mother would not leave me with a lie. Not on her deathbed." Bonnie said.

Katherine nodded.

"I wasn't really sick. I was up all night going over everything in my head. Everything pointing to Krabs makes sense. There's no other man who could be my father." Bonnie stressed.

"Alright then." Katherine said.

"This means you're taking my case?" Bonnie asked.

"I'll take the case." Katherine said, giving her a warm smile.

"Thank you, Katherine. How much am I looking to spend here?" Bonnie asked.

"Oh, no, I'm doing this for free." Katherine said.

"No you're not. This isn't about friendship. This is a business transaction. I'm asking you to put aside our companionship to take a non biased look at this case." Bonnie said.

Katherined nodded, understanding her sentiments.

"I'll... get you a standard contract." Katherine said, opening a desk drawer.

----

New Coral

Robert Marlow is seen inside of his home watching TV, as the power suddenly flickers off.

As the lights come back on, Analise and Tim (dressed in their costumes) appear in front of his TV.

"Aaaah!" Robert shrieks, nearly jumping out of his skin.

"Sorry for the dramatic entrance, sir... but I've always wanted to do the light flicker off and then flicker back on thing." Tim said, with a chuckle.

"Ohh, Tim." Analise said, rolling her eyes.

"I WAS WATCHING MORNING CARTOON! And I KNOW what you're thinking - what kind of middle aged man watches morning cartoons dressed in jellyfish PJs. WELL, I DO." Robert yelled.

"So sorry, sir. We're here to ask you a few questions." Analise said.

"About Daniel, right?" Robert asked.

"I assume people drop by here a lot to question you on your son." Tim said.

"Every police officer, government agent, or groupee that you can think of! I TELL EM ALL THE SAME THING: I have NOTHING to do with Daniel or his criminal activities." Robert said.

"Again, sorry about your power just now." Tim said.

"Oh that was nothing, I've been shot before." Robert said, casually.

Analise and Tim give each other an odd glance.

"So, if there's nothing else, you two superheroes can be on your way." Robert said, getting up to shoo them out.

"Actually, we came here to discuss Daniel's birth." Analise said, with a file in hand.

"What?" Robert questioned.

"Please, just give us the time of day." Tim begged.

Robert sat down, uneasily.

"Go on..." Robert said.

Analise opened the file, pulling out the two birth certificates.

"We managed to acquire these. On Dan's first birth certificate, a father isn't listed. Two years later, a new one lists you as the biological father." Analise said.

"I wasn't really in his life before and shortly after his birth. Me and his mother, Francine, were on bad terms." Robert said, sweating a bit.

"Ya know, we've looked into your dating life. Aside from Francine you've only dated men." Tim said.

"Ever heard of trying to convince yourself that you're something you're not? That's what happened to me. My sexuality was a large part of why things didn't work with Francine." Robert said.

"I see." Analise said.

"Telling her I was gay was the hardest thing I've ever done in my life. That's when we were truly done." Robert said

"I told you, Tim. No big conspiracy, just a case of compulsory heterosexuality.." Analise said.

Tim rolled his eyes.

"Sorry to have disturbed you." Tim said.

"If you apologize one more time, I'm gonna shove my foot up your ass! I don't care if you are Barnacle Boy." Robert said, mostly joking.

Suddenly, Analise's eyes turned white, as she received a vision.

"She having a seizure or somethin'?" Robert asked.

"A vision..." Tim said, curiously.

"EVERYONE TO THE FLOOR!" Analise yelled, as her vision ended.

Analise, Tim, and Robert threw themselves to the ground, as bullets were shot through the window.

"ANNIE, WHAT THE HELL?" Tim asked.

"Some men with guns are about to storm the house." Analise said. 

"GET ROBERT OUT OF HERE! I'LL COVER YOU GUYS, GO!" Tim said.

Analise got up, grabbing Robert along with her as they ran to a back exit of the house.

Six men entered, wearing black outfits that contained a rattlesnake on their chestplates. 

"THE SNAKE EYES." Tim said, as the men raised their guns to shoot.

Tim quickly threw out a Mermarang, as it knocked their guns out of their hands.

The men raced at Tim, as he managed to take all of them out after a tough battle.

Bleeding from his mouth and fairly dizzy, Tim turns around to see Spin enter.

"Ohhh no." Tim said.

Spin emitted his dizzy wave, causing Tim to pass out.

----

Krusty Krab, Bikini Bottom

As Katherine finishes a krabby patty, she sees April enter the resturant.

"April? Hey!" Katherine said.

"Hey, I didn't know you were gonna be here." April said, trying to kiss her.

Katherine backed away.

"Krabby patty mouth. Pretty nasty." Katherine joked.

"Shut up and kiss me." April joked, as the two kissed.

"It's been too long since our last date night." April said.

"I know. And I wish we could of had lunch together, but I was kinda in a rush to eat so that I could get to work." Katherine said.

"Oh, you have a case?" April asked.

"Yes, I do. I am heading to Bikini Bottom Labs right now as a part of that case." Katherine said.

"Since you're always working on cases, maybe that's how we can spend more time together." April said.

"What are you getting at?" Katherine asked.

"How about I come with you on your case? I've always wondered how down and dirty P.I's get." April said.

Katherine giggled.

"I... I don't know." Katherine said.

"Oh come on, I'll behave." April said, giving her flirty eyes.

"You're lucky you're so cute." Katherine said.

"Great! How about I take us to the labs on my bike?" April suggested.

"Another ride on that hellish motorcycle of yours?" Katherine questioned.

"You had SO MUCH fun last time!" April said.

"I did, sort of." Katherine said, smiling.

"So, let's go." April said.

"Fine, fine." Katherine asked, as April pulled her along.

The scene shifts, as the ladies arrive at Bikini Bottom Labs.

"Why don't you tell your friend to just quit looking into this 'daddy' thing. Only gonna leave her with hurt and scars." April said, taking off her helmet.

"Not a friend, a client. At least that's how she wants me to handle this." Katherine said, also taking off her helmet.

The two enter the building, as a staff member approaches them.

"Sorry, no tours today." a woman said, her nametag reading Lisa.

"Listen, Lisa, I'm a P.I. I'm here to investigate a matter for a client of mine." Katherine said.

"Who exactly?" Lisa asked.

"Bonnie Morse. She got a DNA test done here." Katherine said.

"When Dr. Garner packed up and left, his staff followed him out the doors. Vivian Coyne hired all new employees, myself included." Lisa said.

"So basically, you guys had no involvement with the DNA test." April said.

"Right, because it was conducted before we got here." Lisa said.

"Uh, well, maybe I can check your servers? I'm sure something about Bonnie's DNA test can be found there." Katherine said.

"I'm afraid not. Privacy regulations and all." Lisa said.

"... Is there a problem here?" a voice was heard.

Vivian was seen walking toward them.

"Ms. Coyne, I was just informing these women that it wasn't possible for us to allow them to search our servers." Lisa said.

"Lisa, give me a moment alone with my niece." Vivian said.

Lisa took off.

"Vivian Coyne is your aunt." April asked.

"Uh, sure whatever." Katherine said, shaking her head.

"What exactly do you want from our servers?" Vivian asked.

"Bonnie Morse's paternity test." Katherine said.

"Me and my staff have better things to do than to search for some damned test." Vivian remarked.

"Vivian!" Katherine yelled.

"I have a grand opening-tour-of-the-facility to prepare for. And a massive celebration to plan! Plus, we're working intensively on scientific breakthroughs." Vivian told her.

"Since when the hell do you care about scientific breakthroughs?!?" Katherine asked.

"Maybe since her son was one." April said, darkly.

"Excuse me!" Vivian said, looking at April angrily.

"That was a low blow, I apologize. But Katherine - YOUR NIECE, needs your help. You're being a total bitch right now." April said.

"Katherine, why is it that whenever I have anything going on, you and your little friends always have to find a way to poison it?" Vivian asked.

"Are you referring to that mayoral election where I outed you for hiring an assassin on YOURSELF to frame your opposing candidate for attempted murder? Seems like you're the poison. And this whole new 'science' turnaround is probably a farce, like everything you do." Katherine stated.

"I need you to leave." Vivian said.

"I am so over fighting with you. So, I will go." Katherine said, storming off.

April chased after her.

As the two exited the building, April grabbed Katherine's arm.

"Hey, maybe now you can tell your friend - sorry, CLIENT, that she just needs to move on." April said.

"No. One way or another, I am getting on those servers." Katherine said.

"This whole thing is just a waste of time." April said.

"Then why did you jump on the case with me?!?" Katherine asked.

"I didn't know it was going to involve a stupid paternity test! As if fathers even fucking matter!" April shouted.

"... Whoa, where is this coming from?" Katherine asked.

"My dad left me and my mother when I was SEVEN! Just WALKED OUT. You wanna know what she started doing to support us? She became a prostitute. How I know? She got arrested for it on my tenth birthday." April revealed.

"I'm sorry, I didn't know. Is she okay now?" Katherine asked.

"Fine. But, my father walking out on us sent painful ripples into our lives. I still deal with it to this day." April said.

Katherine nodded, understanding her plight.

"We should get going, yeah?" April asked, walking over to the motorcycle.

----

New Coral

Analise and Robert were seen running down the back streets of New Coral, with much urgency.

"You need to tell me why the freaking SNAKE EYES sent shots through your home window!" Analise said.

"I'm too old for all this!" Robert said, slowing down.

"Come on, we have to keep going!" Analise said, grabbing him along.

Analise and Robert made it to an alleyway.

"The Invisible Boatmobile is parked here." Analise said, pulling out the car keys to deactivate invisible mode.

"I-I-I need to sit!" Robert said.

"You can sit in the car! We have to get you out of the city." Analise said.

At that moment, a gunshot was fired through Robert's head.

"ROBERT!" Analise screamed, watching his body hit the ground.

Analise turned to see Pinhead Larry entering the alley way, raising his gun.

"YOU! You killed him! WHY?" Analise questioned, shedding a tear.

"Boss's orders." Pinhead said, with a smile.

"Why would he want his own father DEAD?" Analise asked.

"Don't question me on the intricacies of father-child relationships. Seriously, don't - I'm not a pyschronologist." Pinhead said, scratching his head.

"Uh, it's psychiatrist." Analise said.

"Oh, right." Pinhead said.

Analise quickly tossed out a dart at his gun, knocking it out of his hands.

The two run toward each other, coming into hand to hand combat.

Analise tries to avoid his blows, but Pinhead catches her by the neck. Pinhead throws her body into some nearby trash cans.

"... Super strength. There's nothing more fun." Pinhead said, smiling.

Some time passes, as we see Analise opening her eyes.

Tim is kneeling over her body.

"TIM!" Analise screamed, jumping out.

"Relax. Looks like you caught a beating." Tim said.

"Robert..." Analise said.

"What happened?" Tim asked.

"Pinhead Larry shot him! He's dead!" Analise revealed.

Tim looked across the alley, as a blood spot appeared.

"No body." Tim said.

"Pinhead must of took it. Loose ends and all." Analise said.

"I took down the Snake Eyes members, but Spin arrived and knocked me out." Tim said.

"Why would Dirty Dan want his father dead?" Analise asked.

"Maybe because Robert Marlow was not really his father." Tim said.

The two heard police sirens.

"We gotta go." Tim said, helping her up.

----

Mermalair

At the lair, we see Katherine, Adam, Analise, and Bonnie discussing everything.

"I can't believe that Robert Marlow is dead." Katherine said, shocked.

"Or that Dan could order an assassination on his own father." Bonnie said.

"Which strengthens our case that the two are not cut from the same cloth, if you know what I mean." Adam joked.

"I don't wanna believe that Robert was lying to me." Analise said.

"I think I'm gonna take a closer look into Francine. Especially finding out where the hell she might be." Adam said.

"While you're at that, there's something else I need to ask of you." Katherine said.

"Yeah?" Adam asked.

"Cross Investigations is going to look into Vivian Coyne and Bikini Bottom Labs. I'd appreciate your help in hacking the Bikini Bottom Labs servers." Katherine said.

"Whoa, okay. Any particular reason why?" Adam questioned.

"She's doing this for me. Looking into the paternity test that the lab did on me and Mayor Krabs." Bonnie spoke up.

"Not just your case. I'm wondering what else Vivian's hiding in her closet." Katherine said.

"You think this new science interest she's got going on is a cover for something?" Analise asked.

"Almost positive." Katherine said.

"By the way, where's Tim?" Adam asked.

"He got a call, said it was important and private." Analise told them.

----

Cross Household

Molly is seen answering the front door, as Tim stood in front of her.

"Tim! Thanks for coming, and for your discretion."  Molly said.

"Uh, yeah sure." Tim said.

"I got your number out of my sister's phone one night when she was asleep." Molly said.

"How... how did you know I was Barnacle Boy?" Tim whispered, stepping inside.

"The same time she started working with Barnacle Boy was around the same time she suddenly made a new friend named "Tim"... wasn't hard to put together." Molly said.

"I see that you're an inquisitive young girl. No wonder you have telepathy." Tim said.

"I guess my sister has told you about me." Molly said.

"She mentioned before that you were deadset on trying to be a hero, and she said no." Tim told her.

"That's exactly why I called you here. I want you to teach me how to fight." Molly said.

"Molly, your sister doesn't want you in that life." Tim said.

"I just wanna learn how to fight for future reference. Not that I'm gonna do anything now." Molly claimed.

Tim rolled his eyes.

"Look, my sister and mother can both stop me from being a hero right now while I'm a kid, but I won't be a kid for too much longer. Eventually, I will go out there and do what my sister does. Shouldn't I have the pre-training to know what I'm doing when that day comes?" Molly asked.

Tim sighed.

"I don't wanna go behind your sister's back, but I understand your plight." Tim said, walking over to the couch.

"You do?" Molly asked, joining him on the couch.

"Mermaid Man wasn't too sure about having a child sidekick. Took me a long time to prove to him that I was more than qualified, no matter my age." Tim said.

Molly nodded.

"People like Mermaid Man, like Miss Appear... they have great power. They're above the rest of us, naturally. So, it's hard for them to admit that need people like me and you." Tim said.

"People like me and you?" Molly questioned.

"Sidekicks." Tim said, winking.

"Does this mean you'll teach me how to fight." Molly asked.

"You can't tell your sister, you CANNOT tell your sister." Tim said, regretfully.

"YES!" Molly cheered.

"So... what's your schedule look like?" Tim asked, as they both pulled out their phone calenders.

----

Underground Bunker

We see Dan and Pinhead inside his Dan's office, as they stand over the body Robert Marlow resting on a stretcher.

"I'll have him cremated. Nice job." Dan said, creepily stroking Robert's body.

"Uh, Dan... why have your own father murdered?" Pinhead asked.

Dan looked at him.

"The Sightress mentioned it in the alleyway." Pinhead said.

"So that's what she and Barnacle Boy were doing there. They thought my father could give them information on me. And I use the term 'father' very loosely." Dan said.

"How loosely?" Pinhead asked.

"He's not my father." Dan admitted.

"Look, I'm more interested in whatever that plan ya got goin on that we discussed this morning." Pinhead said.

"Right, that 'development' I mentioned. She's here." Dan said, tapping his earcom.

"Who is here?" Pinhead questioned.

At that moment, Vivian Coyne stepped through the door.

"Black Vivian!" Dan said.

"Hello, boys." Vivian said, smiling.

"Hmm, I guess the public was right about you." Pinhead said.

"The public created me. They wanted a villain, a bitch... well, why not be what they already believe me to be." Vivian said.

"The development... is it done?" Dan asked.

"One more final element, and Katherine Cross will be in the palm of our hands." Vivian said, with a smile.

----

April's Home

Katherine is seen knocking on April's door.

"Katherine, hey..." April said, opening the door.

"Hey." Katherine said, giving her a warm smile.

"Come in." April said.

"Nice house." Katherine said, looking around.

"My mom brought this place. Yes, I still live at home." April said.

"Doesn't everyone." Katherine said, laughing.

"After everything, my mom finally put her law degree to good use. We were lucky to get this house for a reasonable price, though." April said.

"Look, I'm sorry about what your dad did. I know what you're going through." Katherine said.

"Your dad did the same? You never mention him." April said.

"Yeah, but it went beyond that. Me and him fell out over my sexuality. It was mainly my depression getting in the way of us repairing things, but... we're on a decent road now." Katherine said.

"Really?" April asked.

"Okay, not decent, but getting there I think." Katherine said.

"I'm sorry for trying to put my feelings above your client's. I hope you get the truth for her." April said.

"I think I'll be able to." Katherine said, nodding.

"That's good." April said.

"Your mom home?" Katherine questioned.

"No, working late hours, but I'm sure she'll love to meet you one of these days." April said, smiling.

"I'd love to meet her to." Katherine said, kissing April's cheek.

"Alright, I need some food. There's a shack across the street that serves greasy goodness. LET'S GO!" April said, humorously.

Katherine laughed, as they both left the house.

TO.BE.CONTINUED

NOTES:

• Dirty Dan reveals that the man listed on his revised birth certificate is not his actual father.
• Katherine decides to look into Vivian and Bikini Bottom Labs.
• Robert Marlow is murdered by Pinhead. It is implied that he lied to Analise and Tim.
• Molly asks Tim to teach her to fight (behind Katherine's back), which he agrees to.
• It is revealed that Vivian is secretly working with Dirty Dan and his crew, taking on the moniker 'Black Vivian'. She and Dan have some kind of secret project in the works, seemingly to capture Katherine.

[TJ]

Miss Appear 

Ep.46 "Cross v. Coyne" (Part 1)

Vivian's Narration: “Never forget what you are, for surely the world will not. Make it your strength. Then it can never be your weakness. Armour yourself in it, and it will never be used to hurt you.” 

City Hall

Vivian is seen on a platform in front of dozens of reporters.

Mayor Krabs stands next to her, as she speaks into the microphone.

"It is my honor to announce the revitalization of the Bikini Bottom Labs! I am so thankful that this city, that the mayor has allowed me to bring our science center into the national spotlight. Irregardless of all the nasty rumors and lies that have followed me over the last few years. I will be hosting an opening gala this Friday to celebrate bringing science in this city out of the stone age and into the future! Thank you, all!" Vivian announced, as everyone applauded.

"Well, you heard it here first, folks! Bikini Bottom Labs will be hosting a gala. Will it be a success? Or will Vivian Coyne's divisive and controversial past blow this all apart before it even begins? Stay tuned!" Perch Perkins said.

Cross Household

Katherine flipped off the TV.

"Everything okay?" Molly asked, sitting next to her on the couch.

"I just didn't wanna hear the media go on and on about Vivian." Katherine said.

"Aren't you investigating her and Bikini Botttom Labs, actually?" Molly questioned.

"... I don't remember telling you about that." Katherine said, getting up.

"Sorry, I kind of heard it in your thoughts yesterday morning. For some reason, my telepathy is more difficult to control early in the morning." Molly explained, following her to the coat rack.

"Yeah, yeah, yeah. I just think that something's up with Bikini Bottom Labs. Especially considering that Bonnie's so sure that they faked her paternity test results." Katherine said, putting on her leather jacket.

"Where are you off to?" Molly asked.

"The Krusty Krab. Me, Tim, Adam, and Analise are getting together to talk." Katherine said, heading to the front door.

As Katherine opened the door, she sees an old woman standing before her on the porch.

"Hello, Katherine." the woman said, smiling.

"Grandma?" Katherine said, shocked.

"Grandma Monica!" Molly cheered, rushing to hug her.

"Are you going to invite me in? The wind has a bit of a chill today." Monica asked.

"Come in, grams!" Katherine said, startled.

At the Krusty Krabs, we see Analise, Adam, and Tim sitting at a table.

"Uh, where's Katherine? She's late." Tim said.

"She just texted me. Her grandmother showed up, so she's skipping." Analise said.

"And Bonnie's off chasing answers, so that leaves the three of us." Tim said.

"Alright, thanks to this morning's newscast, we know that Vivian will be hosting a gala. This means that she and her staff will not be at Bikini Bottom Labs during that time frame." Adam said.

"Perfect opportunity to sneak in." Analise said.

"Now, I've designed decryption devices that you'll all plant on the different servers, because boyyyy does BBL have a lot of those. That way I can get into all the separate channels and find out what Vivian's hiding." Adam said.

"Crazy, all this to cover up a paternity test?" Tim questioned.

"Katherine doesn't think that's all that's there. She thinks Vivian is running something secret or dangerous at BBL." Analise said.

"I just think we're taking on a little too much. We're supposed to be putting our focus on Dirty Dan. Not trying to solve a case for her. We don't work for Cross Investigations. That's her thing." Tim said.

"If you don't wanna help, that's up to you." Analise said.

"I'm not trying to be mean. But, I think I should keep following up on Dirty Dan." Tim said.

"Alright." Analise said, nodding.

The scene shifts, as we see Molly and Monica coming back from the kitchen with tea.

Monica took a seat on the couch next to Katherine, as Molly sat on the armchair.

"So, what brings you by, grandma?" Katherine asked.

"Oh, I don't know. Maybe to check up on the state of my family? One of my daughters is in a coma, my other daughter is accused of murder every year, one of my grandsons is dead, another is in a mental institution, and the other - who I never knew about, is missing." Monica said, a tad bitter.

"Uh, well... Marshall is on a.. long... trip. He's not missing." Katherine said.

"What is he doing? Where'd he go? Hell if Vivian ever calls to tell me." Monica questioned.

"He's off... helping people." Molly interjected.

"Around... the... world..." Katherine said, trying to simplify things.

"How's Michael doing?" Monica asked.

"My brother should be home soon." Katherine said, smiling.

"That's good." Monica said.

"And mom is doing better in the hospital. The doctors say she should wake up any day now." Katherine said.

"I hope that's true." Monica said, sipping her tea.

"Yeah." Katherine said, sighing.

"Wonderful tea, Molly! You get that from your grandfather." Monica said.

"Thank you!" Molly said.

"Anyway, I'll be checking back in on you girls later. Right now, I'm going to pay your aunt a visit." Monica said.

"Be careful with that one..." Katherine said.

"Oh trust me, I will." Monica said, in a knowing manner.

The scene shifts, as we see Dr. Garner enter his home.

As he walks into his living room, he jumps at the sight of Bonnie Morse sitting on his couch.

Dr. Garner drops his box of doughnuts.

"Oops, didn't mean to startle you." Bonnie said, looking intensely.

"What the hell are you doing in my house? How did you get in." Dr. Garner asked.

"I just wanna know the truth. You're going to tell me whether you faked those DNA test results or not." Bonnie said, standing up.

"Get out! Before I get the police here!" Dr. Garner threatened.

"IS EUGENE KRABS MY FATHER OR NOT?" Bonnie asked.

"You READ the test results said!" Dr. Garner said.

"But is it the TRUTH? Please, help me out here. Don't leave me in the dark about my paternity." Bonnie said, nearing tears.

"I'm so sorry that you're struggling. But, what you read was the truth. Eugene Krabs is not your biological father." Dr. Garner said.

"NO!" Bonnie screamed, grabbing onto him.

Bonnie twisted Dr. Garner's arm, as he fell to his knees.

"YOU'RE HURTING ME!" Dr. Garner screamed.

Bonnie's eyes widened, as she realized what she was doing. Bonnie lets him go, as she backs up.

"GET OUT NOW! Before I call the police!" Dr. Garner shouted.

Bonnie ran out of his house.

The scene shifts, as we see Vivian in her home.

A knock on the door is heard, as Vivian answers it.

"... Garrett!" Vivian said, seeing Detweiler.

"Hey, I got the voicemail you left. You asked if I could come over. Seemed urgent." Detweiler said.

"I didn't wanna have this conversation over the phone, so I hope you don't mind." Vivian said.

"No, no. What is it?" Detweiler asked.

Vivian led Detweiler into her living room.

"Well, I know we've been on speaking terms again, which I'm grateful about..." Vivian started.

"I was angry with you... for a long time. And it was less about everything you've done than it was about me being afraid that you'll never change." Detweiler said.

Vivian nodded, understanding his feelings.

"But, you were telling the truth about not murdering Martin Rogers last Fall. And now, you're really changing your life for the better. This stuff at Bikini Bottom Labs is gonna go a long way to benefiting the community, I think." Detweiler explained.

"Thank you, Garrett. That's certainly my goal. Speaking of, that's why I called you here. The opening gala is set for this Friday." Vivian said.

"I heard about that on the News." Detweiler said, slightly smiling.

"Well, I've been in the process of sending out invites. I thought I'd give you yours in person - verbally." Vivian said, smiling.

"I'd love to be there." Detweiler said.

"I... I don't want you there as just the commissioner of Bikini Bottom. I want you there as my date." Vivian admitted.

Detweiler looked a little queasy.

"I'm so sorry, I'm being ridiculous." Vivian said, insecure.

"No, you're not. I wanna be your date." Detweiler told her.

"Really?" Vivian asked.

"The last time we got close romantically, all that stuff about you came out. That kind of killed things." Detweiler said.

"But... like you said earlier... water under the bridge?" Vivian asked.

"As long as you're serious about stepping forward." Detweiler said.

"I am." Vivian said, walking closer to him.

The two stared into each other's eyes.

"I have to go, but... I'll be ready for Friday." Detweiler said, smiling.

"Okay." Vivian said, as the two heard a knock on the door.

Vivian and Detweiler walked back to the front hall, as Vivian opened the door.

"Hello, Marsha." Monica said.

"... Mother..." Vivian said, shocked.

The scene shifts, as we see Katherine and Molly at their home.

"I thought it was nice of grandma to stop by." Molly said.

"I felt a bit awkward, but yeah." Katherine said.

The door bell rang.

Katherine answers it, seeing a distressed Bonnie.

"Bonnie, hey, come in." Katherine said.

"I'm gonna go finish up a homework assignment..." Molly said, leaving out.

"I didn't mean to drive your sister away with my negative demeanor." Bonnie said.

"Are you alright?" Katherine asked.

"As you know, I went to see Dr. Garner." Bonnie said, inhaling.

"I'm assuming that it went bad." Katherine said.

"I literally tried to beat the truth out of him. I twisted his arm, Katherine!" Bonnie said, sighing.

"But, you didn't go too far, that's the important part." Katherine said.

"How do you know that? How do you know I didn't kill him?" Bonnie questioned.

"Because you're a hero. Heroes don't cross those lines in cold blood." Katherine said.

Bonnie let out a faint smile.

"I've just been so crazy for answers. For the truth. A truth that I already know - I just need the confirmation." Bonnie said.

"I promise we're gonna figure all of this out. On Friday, while the gala is going on." Katherine said.

"Right. Count me in on that mission." Bonnie said.

Suddenly, Katherine's phone got a beep.

"Everything alright?" Bonnie asked.

"An email came in... from Vivian Coyne." Katherine said, reading it over.

"She's your aunt right? What does she want?" Bonnie asked.

"She sent me an e-vite. To that stupid gala! Well I'm not going." Katherine said.

"You have to." Bonnie said.

"Why? I don't wanna support her obvious ruse for the public's forgiveness of her past misdeeds." Katherine said.

"Don't you see? Vivian wants to trap you. If you don't go, she knows you'll break into Bikini Bottom Labs." Bonnie said.

"So what are you saying?" Katherine questioned.

"Get cute and go to the gala on Friday. Put on the front, while me and the others break into Bikini Bottom Labs." Bonnie said.

"Alright, fine." Katherine said, agreeing.

----

Vivian and Monica entered the living room.

"Sorry to chase your friend away." Monica said.

"It's fine, mother. He was on his way out anyway." Vivian said, seeming annoyed.

"Nice place you got here..." Monica said.

"Mother, what are you doing here? In Bikini Bottom?" Vivian asked.

"Aside from the fact that my family lives here?" Monica asked, sarcastically.

"We've hardly been in contact over the last decade." Vivian said.

"And who's fault was that? You turned your BACK on your family!" Monica yelled.

"I MADE something of myself!" Vivian said.

"Did that have to mean cutting your own mother off?" Monica asked.

"You don't understand." Vivian said, clenching her eyes shut.

"Actually, the more I read up on you... the more I do understand." Monica said.

Vivian looked at her.

"I read about the abuse that went down between you and George. I never knew." Monica said.

"Yeah..." Vivian said, taking a breath.

"It all makes sense now. Why you were so distant after running off with that man. His abuse alienated you from your family - from yourself, Marsha." Monica said.

"It's VIVIAN COYNE, mother!" Vivian yelled.

"MARSHA CROSS! That's what the hell I named you!" Monica yelled back.

"You need to get out!" Vivian said, turning her back.

"The more you RUN from who you really are... the more destruction you'll cause. To yourself, to everyone around you." Monica said.

"What are you getting at?!?" Vivian asked, turning back around.

"This whole thing... the purchase of Bikini Bottom Labs... it's a way to mask your pain." Monica said.

"It's my career now!" Vivian said.

"Is it? Or is it just a way to cover the ugliness of your past? For the public... and for yourself." Monica determined.

"Mother, thank you for your visit. Much appreciated." Vivian said, regaining her composure.

"All I've ever wanted was the best for you. That's all." Monica said.

"Then come to the gala on Friday. I could use... my mother." Vivian said.

Monica nodded.

"Whenever you call, I'll always be there. I just wish you had realized that years ago." Monica said, leaving.

Vivian sighed.

TO.BE.CONTINUED

NOTES:

• Vivian announces an opening gala for Bikini Bottom Labs.
• We are introduced to Monica Cross - grandmother of Katherine and Molly, and mother of Vivian and Marilyn.
• Detweiler agrees to be Vivian's date to the gala.

[TJ]

Miss Appear 

Ep.47 "Cross v. Coyne" (Part 2)

Vivian's Narration: “I am not an angel," I asserted; "and I will not be one till I die: I will be myself.” 

Vivian is seen looking at her dress in the mirror, as the night of the gala had arrived.

"Alright, you look great." Vivian said to herself, nervously.

The doorbell rang.

Vivian answered, seeing Detweiler.

"Garrett!" Vivian smiled.

"You shall go to the ball." Detweiler joked, looking snazzy in his black and white suit.

"You clean up nice!" Vivian said.

"And you look stunning." Detweiler said.

"Thank you!" Vivian said, slightly blushing.

"Uh, so... that was your mother the other day, right?" Detweiler brought up.

"Right. I think she's in town to check up on me... and Marilyn." Vivian said.

"Marilyn... man, I haven't gone to see her in a while." Detweiler said.

"I know you two were... starting something before she went into that coma. If this is awkward..." Vivian said.

"No, no. Me and Marilyn were just friends. And even if we were on the road to something more, I'd say the point is moot now, huh?" Detweiler explained.

"Yeah, quite moot." Vivian said, unsure.

"Is your mother gonna be at the gala?" Detweiler asked.

"I did invite her, yes. Also, look like our ride is here." Vivian said, as a limo pulled up.

"Making a grand entrance, huh?" Detweiler asked.

"And I want you right by my side when I do." Vivian said, with a smile.

----

At the Mermalair, we see Tim, Analise, Bonnie, and Adam gathered.

Tim, Analise, and Bonnie were suited up, as Adam configured their coms.

"Isn't Katherine stopping by before the big gala?" Bonnie asked.

"Yeah, she should be here any minute." Analsie said.

At that moment, the elevator doors opened, as Katherine stepped out wearing a beautiful red dress.

Analise's eyes widened, as she was mesmerized.

"How do I look, everyone?" Katherine asked, walking toward them.

"You look... stunning." Analise said, still fixated on her.

Katherine blushed.

"Love the dress." Bonnie said.

"Alright, time to go over the mission at hand here." Tim said.

"Right. I'll go to the gala and keep up appearances. You guys will use this opportunity to invade Bikini Bottom Labs. Quietly, might I add." Katherine said.

"We won't make too much noise." Tim said, smiling.

"That's if Vivian hasn't left behind security measures." Analise said.

"I'm coming with." Adam announced.

"On a field mission? You?" Bonnie questioned.

"Yeah, I mean... it'll be better if I'm there and can directly hack into the mainframe." Adam said.

"I suppose you're right." Bonnie said.

"Alright, suit up into a camo outfit." Tim said.

"I don't particularly like black, but sure." Adam said.

"Alright, hopefully tonight goes off without a hitch." Katherine said.

----

Vivian's limo pulled up at the Bikini Bottom Metro Hotel, where the gala was being hosted.

Vivian, Detweiler, and Monica exited the limo, as several photographs were being taken of them all.

"Vivian Coyne, over here!" Perch Perkins called out.

"Are you and the commissioner now an item?" Perch asked.

"I don't kiss and tell!" Vivian said, as she and Detweiler continued along.

Monica followed after.

Inside, hoards of people began to fill the gala room, as Vivian took to the stage.

"It is my honor to have everyone here tonight. I look around and I see something I never thought I'd have again. A team. Friends. A year ago, my reputation was in the gutter. I was accused on conspiring with a deadly assassin." Vivian started.

Katherine was seen, as she looked up on stage.

"... You did." Katherine whispered to herself.

"Of course, no evidence panned out. But my reputation was still tarnished. Last September, I was accused of murdering the late mayor, Martin Rogers. Once again, I was proven innocent." Vivian said.

"That time you were innocent." Katherine whispered to herself.

"And to think all of this began because I dared to tell the truth about what my ex husband did to my late son, Billy. I could have chosen to speak up on what happened to Billy sooner - and his transformation into Shadow, but I didn't. I'll regret that forever, but I was wrapped up in a lot pain as the memories of George's abuse of me resurfaced. I hope you can all understand and believe that I am ready to move beyond my tragic past. Beyond these false scandals. That's why I chose to invest in Bikini Bottom's science sector. Bikini Bottom Labs is the perfect way to give back to this city by using science to change all of our lives for the better. Thank you and enjoy the party!" Vivian ended, as every clapped.

Moments later, Monica is seen getting a glass of wine at the drinks table.

"Grandma?" Katherine called out.

Monica turned around.

"Katherine! I did not know you were gonna be here!" Monica said, as the two hugged.

"Where have you been staying?" Katherine questioned.

"Oh, this very nice motel in downtown." Monica said.

"You could of stayed at the house with me and Molls." Katherine said.

"I didn't wanna intrude." Monica said.

"Why would you think you'd be intruding?" Katherine asked.

"I mean, dear... you never bother to pick up the phone and call me. I just assumed you wouldn't be entirely comfortable with me around." Monica said.

"When you have depression, it's easy to push people away. In fact, you can't help it." Katherine said.

"Right, I forgot. I'm so sorry. How are you doing with your meds?" Monica asked.

"It's still a struggle, you know? But, the meds... they help. Most days I feel normal again. Or at least what I believe 'normal' should feel like. There's just always the worry that it'll... come creeping back." Katherine said, inhaling.

"I am here, whenever you feel like the walls are caving in. Remember that." Monica express, as she grasped Katherine's hand.

"Thank you, grandma." Katherine said, nearing tears.

"Katherine!" Vivian said, as she walked over to the two.

"Beautiful speech, Vivian." Monica said.

"Thank you, mother! Uh, Katherine... I didn't think you'd show." Vivian said.

"I almost didn't. But, I wanted to see how far you've... truly come." Katherine said, speaking in code.

Vivian and Katherine stared into each other's eyes.

"Everything okay here?" Monica asked.

"Oh, yes grandmother." Katherine said.

"You're right, Katherine. Who would of known that I'd go from abused wife to potential mayor to leader of a science division." Vivian said, giggling.

"Uh huh, certainly a lot happened in between." Katherine hinted.

"I'm gonna go find my date." Vivian said, walking off.

"Your aunty is a complicated woman." Monica said.

"Yeah, don't I know it." Katherine said.

----

We see two guards patrolling in the back of Bikini Bottom Labs.

Two smoke pellets come flying near them, as they pass out from the gas.

From out of the back woods, Analise and Tim arrive.

"We have to meet with Bonnie and Adam on the roof." Analise said.

"Got us covered." Tim said, pulling out a grappling hook gun.

Tim grabs Analise's waist towards him, as the both of them are pulled up to the roof.

Bonnie and Adam are seen.

"There was a ladder on our side." Bonnie said, teasingly.

"Yeah, yeah, yeah." Tim said to her.

"You're cute when you're jealous." Bonnie said.

"Of you? Never that." Tim said.

"Guys!" Analise said.

"Right. Mission focused. You guys run into any guards?" Tim asked.

"Bonnie quickly disposed of them." Adam said.

"There's a door up here, but it's heavily locked." Bonnie said.

"Nothing a good sonic scream can't solve." Tim said.

"I don't wanna use the clam cry. Might draw attention to what we're doing." Bonnie said.

"Fine, I'll handle it." Tim said, pulling out a device.

Tim attached the device to the door, as it blew it open silently.

Everyone coughed from the thin layer of smoke.

"Inte-resting de-vice." Bonnie said, coughing.

"I always have a trick up my sleeve." Tim said, smiling.

The four entered, arriving into the halls of Bikini Bottom Labs.

Tim pulled out a device that showed the virtual layout of the entire building. 

"You know where we need to go?" Analise asked.

"I do." Tim said.

Suddenly, the four see Pinhead Larry approaching them.

"Pinhead!" Tim said, shocked.

"Barnacle Boy, get Adam where he needs to be. We got this!" Analise said.

Tim and Adam took off down an adjacent hallway.

Analise and Bonnie charged at Pinhead to keep him distracted.

Analise whacked him with her bo staff, but he pulled it away from her.

Both ladies began to launch several karate attacks, but Pinhead hardly budged.

Pinhead slapped Analise down the hall with his super strength.

Bonnie backed up and released a sonic scream at him.

"You know your screams don't work on me, girl!" Pinhead said, getting close to her.

Pinhead grabbed up Bonnie and ripped the clam cry collar from around her neck.

"Bonnie!" Analise said, struggling to get up.

Pinhead choked Bonnie and then tossed her back a few feet.

"I'll save you for last..." Pinhead said to Bonnie, as he walked over to Analise.

Pinhead grabbed up Analise by the neck.

"ST-OP IT!" Analise said, choking.

Bonnie crawled to grab her collar, putting it back on.

With her left over will, Bonnie managed to stand.

"You may be resistant, but the floor isn't..." Bonnie said, weakly.

Bonnie sent a powerful sonic scream at the floor beneath Pinhead.

Analise kicked herself off Pinhead as he went crashing through the floor.

"Nice one..." Analise said, regaining her breath.

"If he was here..." Bonnie said.

"... So are the Snake Eyes." Analise said.

The scene shifts, as we see Tim and Adam inside a server room.

"How are you doing?" Tim asked Adam.

"I'm decrypting now and transferring all information to my USB." Adam said.

"I hear footsteps..." Tim said.

Tim ran into the hall, as two Snake Eyes goons were coming at him.

Tim threw a mermarang at their guns and then proceeded to take them down with an array of karate moves.

At that moment, five more goons arrived.

"BARNACLE BOY, WE'RE HERE!" Bonnie screamed, as she and Analise arrived.

Bonnie jumped in front of Tim.

The goons raised their guns, ready to shoot.

Bonnie released a sonic scream that sent them all flying back.

"I don't get it. Why are the Snake Eyes and Pinhead Larry here at Bikini Bottom Labs?" Bonnie questioned.

"... Because Vivian Coyne is working with Dirty Dan." Tim realized.

"Always her." Analise whispered, sighing.

Adam ran out into the hall.

"I'm done." Adam said.

"Great, let's get out of here." Bonnie said, as they all took off.

----

At the gala, we see Vivian and Detweiler talking.

"You look beautiful... if I haven't already said that too many times." Detweiler said, chuckling.

"Well, I love hearing it." Vivian said, smiling.

"Detweiler? You're Vivian's date?" Katherine asked, approaching them.

"Ignore my niece. She's very hateful." Vivian said.

"Katherine, hi. Yes, I am here with Vivian tonight." Detweiler said.

"What about my mother. How would she react to this?" Katherine questioned, angrily.

"Me and your mother were not anything official. And even if we were... she's in a coma." Detweiler said.

"So, I guess you consider that a break up?" Katherine asked.

"Katherine, please..." Detweiler said.

"No! I don't understand you dating my mother's sister while she's in a coma! C'MON, Det! VIVIAN of ALL people? You know who she is!" Katherine yelled.

"Katherine! Katherine! What's going on?" Monica asked, running over.

"Mother, I need to have a moment alone with Katherine. Would you mind coming with me, niece?" Vivian asked.

"Sure thing, AUNTY." Katherine said, sarcastically.

Vivian led Katherine away.

"Those two, huh?" Detweiler cracked a joke.

"I didn't know their relationship was so openly hostile. I don't even recognize what's become of my own family." Monica said.

"Don't beat yourself up over it." Detweiler said.

"No, I think I should." Monica said.

"Why?" Detweiler asked.

"Because it means I failed as my family's matriarch." Monica said.

The scene shifts, as Vivian and Katherine are seen entering Vivian's hotel room.

"Alright, we finally have a minute alone away from that loud party." Vivian said.

"What do you want? Why am I here?" Katherine questioned.

"You're the one who followed me." Vivian said.

"Because you said you wanted to talk. And quite frankly, I do as well. What are you hiding?" Katherine asked.

"Hiding?" Vivian questioned.

"What is going on with you and Bikini Bottom Labs? Why did really buy it out?" Katherine probed.

"Didn't you hear my speech tonight?" Vivian asked.

"Oh please! You've had far more convincing cover stories. I can read you really good by now." Katherine said.

"Why is it so hard for you to believe me? We're family after all." Vivian expressed.

"I'm not slow on our unfortunate relation, okay?!?" Katherine said.

"Ya know, all this hostility... yet you still showed up to my gala." Vivian said.

"What are you getting at?" Katherine asked.

"How are your little superhero friends doing?" Vivian asked.

Katherine's eyes widened.

"Oh, I know! By now, they should dead or arrested." Vivian said.

Suddenly, we see the room door swing open, as Spin enters.

"Spin?!? Oh my god!" Katherine said, turning back to Vivian.

Vivian smiled.

"You're working with Dirty Dan!" Katherine said, lifting her hand to try and use her powers.

Spin emitted a disorientation wave, as Katherine crumbled to the floor.

"I-I-I HA-TE Y-OU!" Katherine said to Vivian, as she passed out.

"Gather her up. The time is here." Vivian said, happily.

The scene shifts, as we see Katherine waking up in dark-lit room. She was tied to a chair and felt drowsy.

"...W-here... WHERE AM I?" Katherine screamed out.

Dirty Dan and Vivian walked in.

"Oh my god..." Katherine said.

"Good to see that you've awaken, Katherine!" Dan said, happily.

"Vivian... why? How and why?" Katherine asked, staring at Vivian with disappointment.

"It all started last November. Dan reached out to me. Said that he and I could lead this city together." Vivian said.

"That's your goal? You want Bikini Bottom?" Katherine questioned Dan.

"Yes, I do. But, I know that I alone can't achieve such a thing." Dan said.

"What do you mean?" Katherine asked.

"Miss Appear - the rising hero of Bikini Bottom. I knew you'd be the perfect weapon to help me take this city." Dan said.

"Vivian told you my identity.." Katherine realized.

"Your aunt actually was acting in your best interest." Dan said.

"That thing is nothing to me." Katherine said, referring to Vivian.

"I'm giving you a chance to grab power. You hold yourself back so much, don't you?" Vivian said.

"I have no idea what you're getting at, because I'm not helping the two of you take over Bikini Bottom!" Katherine said.

Vivian pulled out a needle filled with a clear liquid.

"What is that?" Katherine asked.

"You were right. There was an alteriror motive for me buying out Bikini Bottom Labs. The creation of... this." Vivian said, handing it to Dan.

"What does that do?" Katherine asked, nervously.

"It lowers ones inhibitions. Basically, you won't have any." Dan made clear.

"What?" Katherine asked, confused.

"Without your inhibitions, would you really be so against just killing people who pissed you off? What about robbing a bank and having all that money? Or... taking an entire city for your own?" Vivian questioned.

"The two of you are insane! Get that away from me!" Katherine said.

"Relax, child." Dan said.

Dan stuck the syringe in her arm.

"NOOOO!" Katherine screamed.

The serum raced through her, as her eye pupil rapidly moved and then came to a still.

"... Katherine...?" Vivian called out to her after a moment.

"Katherine Cross." Dan said.

"... Yes?" Katherine asked, finally speaking.

"What do you want to do?" Dan asked.

"... I wanna rob a bank." Katherine said, deviously smiling.

----

Later in the night, Vivian returns to her hotel room. As she turns the light on, she sees Detweiler sitting in a chair.

"Awaiting me?" Vivian asked, with a smile.

"Well, we didn't book this room for nothing. Besides, you kinda skipped out on your own party. Where'd you go after speaking with your niece?" Detweiler asked.

"She asked me to drive her home. She didn't wanna be at the gala anymore." Vivian said.

"You've really changed. I wish Katherine could see that." Detweiler said smiling.

Vivian felt guilty.

"I don't know about that. I'm still me." Vivian said.

"The best version of you. But, I want you to know that I love all your curves and edges." Detweiler stated.

Vivian giggled, shedding a tear.

"I... I love you. And I tried so hard to fight that the past year... but there's no denying anymore." Detweiler said, stepping closer to her.

"You mean that, Garrett?" Vivian asked, wiping tears.

"With all of me." Detweiler said, kissing Vivian.

The two stripped off their clothes, as Detweiler lifted Vivian into the bed.

TO.BE.CONTINUED

NOTES:

• Team Appear discovers that Vivian is in league with Dirty Dan and the Snake Eyes.
• Vivian orchestrates Katherine's kidnap, handing her over to Dirty Dan. 
• It is revealed that Dirty Dan wants to use Katherine to take over Bikini Bottom, and also that Vivian brought out Bikini Bottom Labs in order to produce a serum capable of lowering one's inhibitions. 

[TJ]

Miss Appear

Ep.48 "Kid Appear"

Molly's Narration: "The two most important days in your life are the day you are born and the day you find out why."

Molly and Analise are seen at the Cross household.

"Ready for school?" Analise asked her.

"I'm not going." Molly said.

"Molly..." Analise said.

"I'm too worried about my sister! It's been over a week and she's still missing!" Molly said.

"The guys are working on it in the Mermalair." Analise said.

"Well not hard enough, because she's still missing! I told you we should of filed a missing person's report!" Molly said, nearly yelling.

"I was looking out for your sister. If we'd done that, the police could find out that Katherine is Miss Appear. Likely, her disappearance involves Dirty Dan." Analise said.

"Detweiler is police - and he knows that she's Miss Appear." Molly said.

"Fine. We'll bring him into this." Analise said, nodding.

"Sorry if I'm being unreasonable. I wanna thank you for staying here with me while Katherine's missing." Molly said.

"Katherine would want me to. And she'd also want me to make sure that you're still going to school. Even if it is the last week." Analise said, smiling.

"Fine." Molly said, smiling back.

"I'll walk you out, sweets." Analise said, affectionately.

As the two were on their way out, April was seen arriving on the porch.

"April..." Analise said.

"Hi, April!" Molly said.

"Hi Molly, I came here to see you actually. What are... you doing here?" April asked, looking at Analise.

"Oh, I'm just... looking after Molly while Katherine's out of town." Analise said.

"Out of town? That's where she's been?" April asked.

"On a case. She's a big time P.I. and all." Molly said, awkwardly.

"Uh, Molly, you're gonna be late. I'll talk to April." Analise said.

"Cool." Molly said, taking off.

"Why hasn't Katherine been answering my calls and texts? Is everything alright?" April asked.

"Totally! It's just that this case requires her to go deep off the grid. No contact with anyone. She told me before she left, because she wanted Molly to be watched after." Analise said.

"Why would she tell you all this instead of her own girlfriend?" April asked.

"Molly knows me better... ya know?" Analise said.

"Molly has a father!" April retorted.

"Their dad is not Molly's legal father, so..." Analise said.

"But it STILL makes sense to ask you, the ex-girlfriend? Something else is up here. And I'm not stopping until I get to the bottom of it." April said, walking off.

Analise sighed.

The scene shifts as we see Katherine dressed in a black variant of her Miss Appear costume.

Katherine walks toward Mercy Bank, smiling evilly.

"HEY, IS THAT MISS APPEAR!??" a civilian man shouts.

Katherine stops in front of the large bank, as she uses her powers to emit a telekinetic force.

The telekinetic force destroys all of the bank's glass windows.

Citizens begin to scream and run.

"Time to rob a bank!" Katherine said, happily.

In the Mermalair, Adam pulls up the breaking news.

"GUYS! You might wanna check this out!" Adam yelled.

Bonnie and Tim run to the screen.

"Miss Appear in the process of robbing a bank?!?" Tim saw.

"WHAT? This is... impossible." Bonnie said, confused.

"LET'S GO!" Tim said to Bonnie.

Bonnie and Tim took off, suited up.

The scene shifts back, as Katherine exits the bank with a gang of men from the Snake Eyes.

All of them are carrying bags of money.

"Alright boys, load the truck up and let's get the hell out of here." Katherine said.

At that moment, dozens of police cars showed up, as officers got out.

Detweiler was seen, as he was shocked about Katherine.

"MISS APPEAR, YOU AND YOUR FRIEND PUT THE MONEY DOWN AND PUT YOUR HANDS UP!" Detweiler called out through a microphone speaker.

"I THINK NOT!" Katherine said.

Katherine emitted a powerful wave of telekinetic energy that knocked down officers and destroyed their cars.

The civilians looked on in fear.

"OH! And my name isn't Miss Appear anymore! IT'S CROSSKILL!" Katherine shouted out.

Katherine and the Snake Eyes made their way to a side alley, hurrying to a truck.

Suddenly, a small device was tossed on the truck, blowing it up.

Barnacle Boy and Black Clam jumped down from a roof, as they took on the Snake Eyes.

Tim tossed out a mermarang, taking out several.

Bonnie released a sonic scream, taking down many more.

Tim ran up to Katherine, who'd stayed behind.

"Hello, friend!" Katherine said.

"Katherine, what the HELL is this?" Tim asked.

"Me finally taking everything I want!" Katherine said.

"What does that mean?" Tim asked.

"You could join me, Tim! Take this city... this world... together." Katherine said.

"You sound deranged. What happened to you?" Tim asked.

"What happened to me? I realized that the world owed me something. After everything it put ME through." Katherine said.

"You're not yourself! And I'm gonna help you!" Tim said, pulling out a blast gun.

Katherine used her powers to levitate the gun out of his hands.

"Sorry, Tim. I'm not gonna let you stand in my way!" Katherine said, telekinetically lifting him up.

"KATHERINE!" Tim yelled.

 Katherine tossed him into a dumpster.

"STOP IT!" Bonnie yelled, running up to her.

Bonnie released a massive sonic scream at Katherine.

Katherine used her powers to reverse the scream on Bonnie!

Bonnie was launched far back, as she sustained critical injuries.

Katherine walked toward her.

"I love you, Bonnie. But, no one is gonna stand in the way of my happiness anymore." Katherine said.

Katherine used telekinesis to rip her Clam Cry device off her neck.

Katherine used a telekinetic force to crush it, damaging the device.

"That should keep you crippled..." Katherine said, tossing it to the ground.

A new truck pulled up, driven by Pinhead Larry.

"Thank god! You're LATE!" Katherine yelled at him.

The knocked out Snake Eyes began to awaken.

"Let's go! Or be left behind..." Katherine said, getting into the truck.

The Snake Eyes members rushed in after her, as Pinhead drove the truck off.

Tim made his way out of the dumpster, as he saw Bonnie lying on the ground.

"BLACK CLAM! BLACK CLAM!" Tim shouted, rushing over to her.

Bonnie was unresponsive.

The scene shifts, as we see Tim lying Bonnie on a medical table inside the Mermalair.

The elevator opens, as Analise arrives with Marvin Long.

"TIM! I BROUGHT HELP!" Analise yelled, as she and Marvin arrived in the medical room.

"Hello, Mr. Barnacle Boy - I'm Marvin Long, a licensed nurse. I need you to back away while I tend to the patient." Marvin said, taking off his medical bag.

"Come on, Tim. He knows what he's doing." Analise said, pulling Tim out of the room.

Tim and Analise meet with Adam at the monitors.

"Tim, what the HELL is going on?" Analise asked.

"It was Katherine - clear as day." Tim said.

"What'd she say?" Analise asked.

"That she was doing all this because she felt the world owed her something. After... everything it put her through, I guess." Tim said, sighing.

Analise closed her eyes.

"Look guys, I'm tracking the movements of the Snake Eyes. We'll find her." Adam said.

"We're already too late. She's been brainwashed." Analise said.

"Are you sure?" Tim asked.

"Excuse me?" Analise asked.

"She seemed deranged, but also herself. I can't explain it. And just now, when I told you what she said, you looked kinda funny." Tim pointed out.

"... Katherine suffers from Clinical Depression. She's on... meds, to treat it." Analise divulged.

"I... I didn't know." Tim said.

"She wouldn't turn evil and get in bed with the Snake Eyes!" Analise said.

"Maybe this will explain it..." Adam said.

The two looked at him.

"I finally finished sorting through the information we got from Bikini Bottom Labs last week. There's files here about a chemical concoction that Vivian and her scientists were working on." Adam said.

"What was it?" Tim asked.

"A serum to lower one's natural inhibitions." Adam revealed.

Analise and Tim looked at each other.

At that moment, the elevator opened, as Detweiler was seen walking into the base.

"Det..." Analise said.

"What's going on? Someone better tell me something NOW or blow all of your secrets out of the water." Detweiler threatened.

"Detweiler, just CHILL! Look, we think Katherine may have been brainwashed." Analise said.

"A brainwashed girl with the ability to tear up half the city. That's great. How?" Detweiler asked.

"She went missing a week ago." Analise said.

"Missing? I knew something was weird when Katherine never came back to the gala." Detweiler said.

"Wait, what? You saw her at the gala?" Tim asked.

"Yes. She went off to talk with her aunt, and then never came back." Detweiler said.

"WAIT! VIVIAN??? And you didn't think that was suspicious?" Analise asked.

"No, why would I?" Detweiler asked, genuinely confused.

"Det, the night of the gala, we broke into Bikini Bottom Labs to get info from their servers. We were attacked there by Snake Eyes members AND Pinhead Larry." Analise revealed.

"The Snake Eyes are in bed with... Dirty Dan." Detweiler said.

"Across the country, other factions have been. So, shouldn't surprise us." Tim said.

"... And Det... Dirty Dan is in bed with Vivian." Analise told him.

Detweiler shook his head.

"They were there defending her secret. A serum her workers produced to lower inhibitions in people. Wanna guess who that serum was for?" Analise made him realize.

"... Katherine." Detweiler said, emotionally.

"I'm not sure what's between you and Vivian... but, it's exceedingly clear that she's still bad news." Analise said.

"... And fake news. She lied to everyone about Bikini Bottom Labs. I'm not gonna let her get away with it!" Detweiler said, rushing off.

"DETWEILER, WAIT!" Analise said.

"No! Let him go. Let him handle Vivian Coyne, and we'll work on finding Katherine." Tim said.

Analise nodded.

----

We see Katherine meeting with Dirty Dan in his underground bunker.

The two were in his private quarters.

"Nice work. The way you revealed your new self to the world... was impressive." Dan said.

"Thank you. Who knew that just... taking what you want... would be so relieving." Katherine said, pulling a stack of money from out of her pocket.

"Indeed. That was a test run, however." Dan said.

At that moment, Vivian entered the room.

"Well, look at you, my niece!" Vivian said, admiring her dark costume.

Katherine turned around.

"Don't confuse the situation here. I still hate you, but I admire the way you go about getting yours. I admire a woman who can go behind the entire world's back and grab what she's rightfully owed." Katherine said.

"Perhaps now you understand me better." Vivian said.

"I understand myself better." Katherine said.

"Alright ladies, time to get down to business." Dan said.

"Wasn't business just handled?" Vivian asked.

"Like I was saying before you came in, that was a start. Our goal is take this city as our own. Miss Appear - excuse me, Crosskill, robbing a bank in broad daylight and taking out half the police force in under two seconds, was just a taste. We need to ink their tongues with a more visceral image." Dan said.

"Where are you going with this?" Katherine asked.

"We wanna establish ourselves as the leaders of this city, we have to take out the current bobble head." Dan said, smiling.

"Eugene Krabs." Katherine said, smiling as well.

----

At the Mermalair, we see Analise sitting in a corner.

Tim approaches her.

"Hey, Annie. Are you okay or is that chair just really comfortable?" Tim asked, almost jokingly.

"I'm just worried." Analise said, looking at him.

"We'll forgive this out. We'll get her back." Tim said.

Marvin and Bonnie were seen coming out of the medical room.

"BONNIE!" Analise yelled.

Analise and Tim raced up to her.

"I'm fine. Thanks to this guy!" Bonnie said, happily.

"You're all patched up now. You should be good. Just keep an ice pack on that head of yours." Marvin said.

"Thank you, Marvin." Analise said.

"I... I hope everything works out with Katherine." Marvin said.

"Me too." Analise said.

Marvin nodded, as he left the Mermalair.

"Bonnie, you're okay..." Adam said, approaching the three.

"Yeah, for the most part. Wait, where's my Clam Cry?" Bonnie asked.

Adam pulled the device from behind his back.

"Tim said it was damaged..." Adam said.

"Yeah, I think Katherine may have purposely squashed it." Tim said.

"It'll take forever to do repairs on that!" Bonnie said, disappointed.

"I'm sorry. I'll work on it with you." Adam said, nodding.

"Thanks." Bonnie said.

"Actually, I have something to talk to you about, Bonnie." Adam said.

"Oh?" Bonnie asked.

"In private." Adam said.

Tim and Analise took off.

"What is it? You're scaring me!" Bonnie said, softly.

"I just cracked all the files we took from BBL." Adam said.

"And?" Bonnie asked.

"There was one on the paternity test that you and Krabs got conducted. An undoctored version." Adam said.

Bonnie's heart began to race.

"The original results confirm that Eugene Krabs is your father." Adam revealed to her.

Bonnie shed a tear.

Tim and Analise looked on from across the room.

"I hope she's alright. Whatever he's telling her." Analise said.

"I have a feeling I know what it is." Tim said, frowning.

----

Vivian is seen walking into her home.

"Home sweet home." Vivian said, yawning.

In her living room, she was startled upon seeing Detweiler.

"Garrett!?! Well, hi there." Vivian said, confused.

"Hello, Vivian." Detweiler said, trying to keep his composure.

"How did you get into my house?" Vivian asked.

"Key under the mat..." Detweiler said.

"Right." Vivian said.

Detweiler closed his eyes.

"I meant to call you. To set up that date we planned for." Vivian said, walking over to him.

"Oh yeah?" Detweiler questioned.

"Our night together... making love after the gala. It meant so much to me." Vivian said, touching his chest.

Detweiler slowly backed away.

"...Garrett?" Vivian asked, noticing his withdrawal.

"About the gala... I have a few questions." Detweiler said.

"Okay, about what?" Vivian asked.

"You went off to talk with Katherine. Katherine never came back." Detweiler said.

"I... I told you and my mother that Katherine decided to leave early after our conversation got a little heated." Vivian said.

"So heated that she... became a super villain? Or did you not see the news of Miss Appear's attack at Mercy Bank splattered across every news station?" Detweiler questioned.

"... I heard, briefly. That has nothing to do with me." Vivian said, quickly.

"YOU'RE LYING!" Detweiler yelled.

Vivian appeared shaken.

"YOU'RE ALWAYS LYINGGGG!" Detweiler continued yelling, as he shed a tear.

"What are you talking about? I thought we were good, and now all this?" Vivian questioned.

"I talked to Katherine's superhero buddies. They stole information from the Bikini Bottom Labs server. You and your team were working on a serum to lower a person's inhibitions." Detweiler revealed.

Vivian went quiet.

"SAY SOMETHING!" Detweiler shouted.

"... You have no proof that I did ANYTHING to Katherine." Vivian said.

"You'll never change, will you? You'll NEVER CHANGE!" Detweiler said.

"I think it's best that you leave now." Vivian said, emotionally.

"When I pin down Dirty Dan and his cronies... you'll be a target on that list. I'll do whatever it takes until the public sees you again as the monster you are. I'll do whatever it takes until you are finally, FINALLY sent to prison. Get ready." Detweiler said, storming out.

Vivian began to cry.

----

In the Mermalair, we see Analise and Tim approaching Adam.

"A bit busy, guys." Adam said, on the computer.

"We just wanted to ask if Bonnie took off to see Krabs." Analise questioned.

"... She did." Adam said.

"I was right." Tim said, sighing.

"He's her father, isn't he..." Analise said.

"I think you can already guess by the way she quickly stormed out of here. I hope that their confrontation is smooth sailing." Adam said.

"Me too." Analise added.

All of a sudden, the elevator opened, as Molly came into the lair.

"Molly? What are you doing here?" Analise asked.

"I heard about Katherine on the news. Or should I say 'Crosskill'. Anyway, I came straight here after school per Tim's request. He explained everything about Katherine to me over text." Molly said.

"Molly, your sister is... sad to say... a supervillain right now." Tim said.

"Tim!" Analise said.

"That's the way we have to treat this right now! Katherine was able to take out both me and Bonnie under a minute. I think you can see the danger here." Tim said.

"There's no one to counter Katherine..." Analise said.

"... No one except, Molly." Tim said, looking at the young girl.

Molly raised her head.

"... What?" Molly asked.

"Molly, I think it's time that you become... Kid Appear." Tim said, raising his eyebrows.

Molly was unsure of how to feel, but got a sudden adrenaline rush.

"Tim, what are you saying? Katherine wouldn't want that!" Analise said.

"Katherine isn't in control of herself right now, to be fair. And Molly is our BEST counter against the threat she poses. The kid has her powers - and is quite talented with them too." Tim said.

"She's not battle ready!" Analise argued.

"Actually, Tim has been giving me private lessons in martial arts and combat." Molly revealed.

Analise looked at Tim.

"... It's true." Tim confirmed.

"Tim... she's 14." Analise said.

"Annie... we have no other options here." Tim argued.

"Actually, I agree with Tim." Adam said.

"Only if you're up for it, Molly." Analise said.

"I'll help stop my sister. If we can find her, that is." Molly said.

Suddenly, the monitors received a ping.

"Speak of the devil!" Adam said, looking over the computer.

"Adam, what is it?" Analise asked.

"Well, I implemented software able to pick up areas where 'light' is being bent." Adam started.

"Katherine's invisibility!" Tim said.

"Looks like she just went invisible..." Adam said.

"Where?" Analise asked.

"Oh god..." Adam said.

"Adam, tell us!" Tim said.

"You guys need to get to Eugene Krabs' estate!" Adam revealed.

"She's gonna take out the mayor!" Analise realized.

"Not if we can stop her. Well... Molly." Tim said.

"Right. Here's where I come in." Molly said, nervously.

"All we need you to do is use your telepathy to subdue your sister somehow. Alright?" Tim asked.

"Can't exactly go into the field dressed like this." Molly said.

"Which is why I have something for you." Tim said, leading her over to a glass case.

Inside, a pink suit - a variant of the Miss Appear suit, was hoisted.

"This... is for me?" Molly asked.

"I created it a little while ago. I knew this day would come. Sooner than anyone thought." Tim said.

"Me becoming a superhero? Even thought my sister's against it?" Molly asked.

"I figured Katherine would eventually give in to you. After all, your powers are quite the asset." Tim said.

Molly smiled.

"It's beautiful." Molly said, nearing tears.

"Suit up. Time to go." Tim said.

The scene shifts, as we see Bonnie escorted into Krabs' living room by a security guard.

"Found this one snooping around the perimeter. Says she needed to see you." the guard said, holding onto her arm.

"Let GO of me!" Bonnie said, pulling her arm away.

"Give us a minute, Leroy. She's fine." Krabs said.

"Me and the other guards will do another sweep of the perimeter... for possible other unwanted guests." Leroy said, toying with Bonnie.

Bonnie rolled her eyes, as he left.

"Your security detail knows about me and my accusations, don't they? That's why I got in here without much of fuss... other than that loaf holding onto my arm quite violently." Bonnie said.

"Why are you here, Bonnie? I thought things between us were settled. Ya know, after the DNA test that proved I am not your father. Why are you here yet again?" Krabs asked.

"BECAUSE YOU ARE!" Bonnie screamed.

"... What?" Krabs questioned.

"I had a friend of mine get into Bikini Bottom Labs' server." Bonnie admitted.

"You sure you wanna confess knowledge of a serious crime to the mayor?" Krabs asked, trying to dodge.

"THE POINT IS, I found out... okay? I found out the truth. The original, undoctored results. You are my father." Bonnie said, shedding tears.

"... Bonnie..." Krabs said, as his chest tightened.

"Save it! How could you? How could you try and keep the truth from me?" Bonnie asked.

"You have no idea what I had planned!" Krabs said.

"I don't quite follow..." Bonnie said.

"The past few years have seen one mayor after another in Bikini Bottom broiled in scandal and tragedy. I wanted to break that mold. The revelation that I had a child I knew nothing about... it would of been a distraction! I was waiting until AFTER my term as mayor to reveal the truth to you - and the world." Krabs pleaded his case.

"... So what? Five, eight years down the line? You would of left me wondering and in pain for another half decade?!? Are you SERIOUS right now? I don't even believe you." Bonnie said.

"That's fair." Krabs said, shedding a tear.

"STOP IT! You don't get to cry here. You don't get to be the sad one. YOU lied to me! You tried to cover up my paternity. You're an awful man." Bonnie said, shaking her head.

Outside, we see Krabs' security detail checking the perimeter.

Suddenly, all five of them have their necks sliced seemingly out of thin air.

Katherine reveals herself, turning visible and holding a blood splattered knife.

"... That felt good." Katherine said, smiling.

At that moment, Leroy comes around the side of the house.

"Guys, is everything clear on this sid- " Leroy paused, seeing Katherine.

Katherine waved, humorously.

Leroy immediately pulled out a gun, but Katherine blasted him with telekinetic energy.

Leroy was unconscious on the ground, as Spin and Pinhead Larry arrived.

"Impressive." Spin said, looking at all the casualties. 

"You two stay out here and watch for any interrupters." Katherine said.

Back inside the house, Krabs tried to comfort Bonnie.

"DON'T touch me! I need to be away from you... forever." Bonnie said, angrily.

"GOOD, that'll make killing him easier." Katherine said, entering the living room.

"Miss Appear..." Bonnie said.

"Oh come now, Bonnie. It's Crosskill now. Short term memory much?" Katherine asked.

"Yeah, ever since you banged my head in!" Bonnie snided.

"It can happen again - if you don't leave now." Katherine said.

"You're a menace to society, Miss Appear. All the faith the people put in you. You've let them down. You've let us ALL down." Krabs complained.

Katherine uses one hand to levitate Krabs off the floor.

"... Not all of you." Katherine said, humorously.

"WHAT ARE YOU DOING?" Bonnie questioned.

"I'm going to kill your father." Katherine said, using her other hand to blast Bonnie against the wall.

"BONNIE!" Krabs yelled, as she passed out.

"Sorry, were the two of you still trying to figure out whether you're father and daughter? Well, the family reunion is getting cut a little short." Katherine said, levitating a knife.

"... Don't do this." Krabs said, fearful.

Outside, we see Tim, Analise, and Molly all approaching the house.

Spin and Pinhead await them.

"We've got trouble!" Analise said.

"Not this time!" Tim said.

Tim quickly throws over a gas bomb that knocks out Spin. Pinhead remains fortified.

"Takes a lot to knock you down, huh big guy?" Tim said, shooting at him with a blast gun.

The energy blasts actually take an effect on Pinhead.

"Good thing you got that recalibrated!" Analise said.

"Yeah, yeah, yeah, you two go and stop Katherine!" Tim said.

Molly and Analise took off into the house.

As Katherine was about to stab into Krabs, Molly asserted her own telekinetic energy over the knife, levitating it across the room.

"HEY!" Katherine said, as she dropped Krabs. Krabs passed out upon impacting the floor.

"You're trying to kill the mayor?" Molly asked, shocked.

Analise stood far away, unable to recognize who Katherine had become.

"... I guess I'm a bit like Shadow than I ever wanted to admit." Katherine said, strangely smiling.

"You need to stop." Molly said.

"... Wait, Molly? That's you?" Katherine asked.

Molly nodded, emotionally.

"Don't you stand in my way too." Katherine said, sadly.

"Sorry about this, sis." Molly said, using her telepathy to dig into Katherine's mind.

"AHHHH!" Katherine screamed.

Katherine's body involuntarily emitted some kind of energy force that blasted Molly back.

Katherine recuperated, as she tried to take off.

Analise jumped in front of her way.

"... You'd never hurt me. Would you?" Analise asked.

Katherine looked at her.

"I love you, but love only goes so far..." Katherine said;.

"Love is EVERYTHING! And it always wins!" Analise said.

Analise pulled out the golden necklace that Katherine had given her on Valentines Day.

"Remember this? Katherine, come back to me..." Analise said, inching closer to her.

Katherine looked into her eyes.

Analise stepped even closer.

"NOO!" Katherine screamed, turning invisible.

Katherine took off, just as Molly awoken.

"WHAT HAPPENED?" Molly questioned.

"She... she took off." Analise said, heart broken.

"I got stop her!" Molly said, rushing off after her.

Back outside, Tim kept up shooting at Pinhead, but he eventually got the best of Tim, slapping the gun out of his hand.

Tim flipped back avoiding a punch.

"Tell me, why do you serve that psycho? He's only using you for muscle! He doesn't care about you - Mr. Right Hand Man!" Tim said.

"YOU KNOW NOTHING!" Pinhead yelled.

"I know that you can do better in life than be someone's lackey." Tim said.

As Pinhead tried to jump at him, Tim threw down smoke pellets, disappearing.

"... I hate when he does that..." Pinhead said, before going into deep thought.

The scene shifts, as we see Katherine turning visible again, as she was running across a wide street in the middle of traffic.

People walking on the sidewalks began to stare.

"STOP!" Molly was heard yelling, following after her.

Katherine turned around, seeing her sister.

"Maybe this will keep you occupied!" Katherine said, levitating a car and throwing it at a group of people on the sidewalk.

"NO!" Molly yelled, using her powers to hold the car above the people.

Katherine took off, as Molly struggled to keep the car in mid air.

"GO, NOW!" Molly yelled, putting in all her considerable will.

The people quickly ran far from the area, as Molly let go of the car.

The car dropped onto the sidewalk violently.

Everyone began to clap, as others were recording the entire thing.

"WHAT'S YOUR NAAAAME?" a teenage boy asked.

"Me? I'm, well... I'm Kid Appear!" Molly said, momentarily enjoying the spotlight.

Everyone wooed and cheered. 

"Sorry, GOTTA GO!" Molly said, turning invisible and taking off.

Katherine was seen entering the Bikini Bottom Forest, as she turned invisible.

As Katherine ran through the forest, she was caught off by an invisible Molly, who knocked her onto the ground.

Both ladies got up, turning visible again.

"STAY OUT OF MY WAY!" Katherine yelled, shooting at Molly with an energy blast.

Molly did the same, as the resulting collision literally shook that area of the forest.

Katherine and Molly both gathered themselves, breathing heavy.

Katherine used her powers to levitate multiple tree banches toward Molly.

"STOP!" Molly yelled, as she used her telepathy to mind blast Katherine.

The mind blast completely incapacitated Katherine, as she fell to the ground.

"...Ka- Katherine?" Molly asked, running over to her body.

Katherine was completely unresponsive.

"... What did I do?" Molly questioned, panicking.

"Yes, my child... what did you do?" a voice was heard.

Molly stood up and turned around, seeing Spin.

Spin immediately emitted his dizziness wave, causing Molly to pass out.

"Spin, where are they?" a voice was heard.

Pinhead was seen coming into the area.

"Here. Looks like the girl did a number on Katherine." Spin said.

Pinhead lifted up Katherine's body.

"... What about the other one?" Pinhead asked.

"No time. The other vigilantes are likely right behind us. We need to move now." Spin said.

Spin and Pinhead took off, with Katherine in Pinhead's arms.

The scene shifts, as we see Molly, Tim, Analise, and Bonnie return to the Mermalair.

"... Hey guys. I saw the breaking news about Katherine's attack on Mayor Krabs. Looks like you all stopped her at least." Adam said.

"Yeah, maybe permanently." Molly said, upset.

"Molly, are you okay? When we found you in the forest, it seemed like something was bothering you." Analise said.

"I mind blasted Katherine, I guess..." Molly said.

"But Spin and Pinhead got the drop on you." Analise said.

"That's not the point. The point is... Katherine was unresponsive. I think... I think I may have sent her into a coma." Molly admitted.

Everyone looked distraught.

"We don't know that right now, kid." Bonnie said.

"It's true! Then Spin and Pinhead intervened, and now she's gone!" Molly said, shedding tears.

"We're gonna find her - and bring her back to us." Analise said, hugging Molly.

Bonnie got a phone call.

"I'm gonna take this." Bonnie said, going off to the side. "Hello...?" Bonnie answered.

"Bonnie, it's Eugene Krabs." Krabs said, as he was seen in a black car with F.I.N agents.

"Why are you calling? Shouldn't you be dealing with the police about your attack?" Bonnie asked.

"That's why I'm calling. F.I.N agents were sent to take me into hiding." Krabs said.

"F.I.N is after Miss Appear now?" Bonnie questioned.

"Looks like that may be the case. But when this is all over... I want us to work things out." Krabs said.

"No, that's now what I want anymore. Goodbye, Krabs." Bonnie said.

"Bonnie, wait- " Krabs said, but she'd hung up.

"You okay?" Tim asked, walking over to her.

"... My feelings or my head after Katherine knocked me out for the second time?" Bonnie asked.

"Both, I guess." Tim said.

"I didn't think you cared." Bonnie stated, slightly smiling.

"About you? Why? Because we're constantly at each other's throats?" Tim asked.

"Yeah, that." Bonnie said.

"Well, just know that I... I respect you as a fighter. I know I've seemed jealous of your prowess in the past, but that was just me thinking I'm better than everyone else." Tim admitted.

"Ah, finally he admits it!" Bonnie joked.

"Hey!" Tim said.

"Look, I respect you two. You're really holding this team together in Katherine's absence." Bonnie said.

"Wait... you're not suggesting that I was never the leader, right?" Tim asked.

Bonnie humorously walked away.

"Hey, hey!" Tim called after her.

"How about we get you home and into bed? It's been an eventful evening." Analise said to Molly.

"Sounds good." Molly said.

Suddenly, Analise got a vision, as her eyes lit up white.

For the first time ever, Analise appeared inside the vision.

"... What the... what the hell?" Analise asked.

Analise saw Bikini Bottom in ruins.

Ambulances, fire trucks and police cars all over, destroyed buildings, cars, and streets, and people bleeding out.

"Hey, what's going on here?" Analise asked civillians passing by.

No one could hear her.

"... Of course, no one can hear me. I'm inside a vision... of the future?" Analise said to herself.

A moment later, Analise came out of the vision, as her eyes went back to normal.

"Analise!" Molly yelled, as Tim, Bonnie, and Adam ran over to them.

"What happened?" Bonnie asked.

"What'd you see?" Tim asked.

"Destruction." Analise said, with her heart beating fast.

"What does that mean?" Adam asked.

"... I think that Katherine's gonna destroy this city." Analise revealed, afraid of what's to come.

TO.BE.CONTINUED

NOTES:

• Thanks to Vivian's serum to lower her inhibitions, Katherine has become 'evil', taking on the new codename, Crosskill.
• Dirty Dan orders Katherine to take out the Mayor Eugene Krabs.
• Bonnie discovers that Krabs is indeed her biological father.
• Molly becomes Kid Appear at the urging of Tim in an effort to take down Katherine.
• Molly mind blasts Katherine, but may have sent her into a coma in the process.
• Analise has a vision of a destroyed Bikini Bottom in the near future, believing that the destruction is caused by Katherine. 

[TJ]

Miss Appear

Ep.49 "Come Clean"

Dirty Dan's Narration: "I stopped explaining myself when I realized people only understand from their level of perception."

The episode opens up with Analise, Tim, Bonnie, Molly, and Adam all in the Mermalair.

"I keep thinking about that vision I had - and what it means." Analise said.

"The entire city in chaos... sounds wild." Bonnie said.

"This is serious, we need to prevent this." Tim said.

"I think the elephant in the room right now is that we all think my sister may have been responsible." Molly said.

Analise sighed, as Tim and Bonnie looked at each other.

"Hey, Molls, if it means anything - I'm rooting for Katherine." Adam said.

"Don't give her false hope, Adam. Katherine is COMPLETELY unlike herself right now." Bonnie said.

"... And her powers seem to be unusually stronger." Tim said.

"She's been quiet the last few days." Analise said.

"Because I may have sent her into a freaking coma!" Molly said, frustrated.

"We don't know that!" Analise said.

"Would explain why Dirty Dan and the Snake Eyes haven't made a move yet. Their soldier girl is out of commission. But when she wakes up... that future that Analise saw... could come true." Bonnie said.

Molly got a text alert.

"It's my friend, May. She wants to get an early start on our summer reading assignment." Molly said.

"This is an important meeting, shouldn't you stay?" Analise asked.

"I can't talk about all of this anymore without getting upset. I need to go." Molly said, storming out.

"Look what you all have done to the poor kid!" Adam said.

"Oh shush." Bonnie said, rolling her eyes.

The scene shifts, as we see Molly meeting May inside the Bikini Bottom Public Library.

"Hey!" Molly said.

"You're here!!!" May said, very excitedly.

"Of course. I could use a literary de-stresser." Molly joked.

"Ya know, I kinda... lied." May said.

"About what?" Molly asked.

"I didn't want to meet so we could get started on our summer reading packets. I just... wanted to see you." May said.

Molly smiled, silently chuckling.

"It's just, you were like my only friend at school this year, and now you're always so busy." May said.

"You have no idea." Molly said, holding back her tongue.

"I'm just afraid that when we start high school in the Fall, you'll... disappear on me." May admitted.

"Hey! No, no. I am your friend, and that's the way it's always gonna be. Okay?" Molly reassured her.

"Okay, good!" May said, smiling.

"So... wanna see what books interest us anyway?" Molly asked.

"Sure!" May said, as the two raided the shelves.

Back at the Mermalair, Analise had something to tell the others.

"Alright, so I sent over the files on Vivian's serum to a friend, Trevor. He's an excellent scientist and he thinks he may be close to creating a cure." Analise said.

"For Katherine's lack of inhibitions?" Bonnie asked.

"Yeah, what are you getting at?" Analise asked.

"How much of this is brainwash versus things Katherine actually wanted to do." Bonnie questioned.

"Are you implying that she has ANY kind of agency right now?" Analise asked.

"I don't know - what I DO know is that it seems the things she's been saying and doing are things she's wanted to say and do all along." Bonnie said.

"Katherine would NEVER want to align herself with DIRTY DAN!!!" Analise shouted, as she suddenly had a vision.

"She's having a vision..." Tim said, shocked.

Analise's eyes glowed white, as she saw herself inside her vision.

"... Inside my vision... again." Analise said, seeing a luscious forest.

Analise sees Dirty Dan and Pinhead Larry walking past a sign reading "Shellview Cabin #1".

Analise follows after them as they enter a cabin.

"Mother, I'm sorry I haven't visited in a while. But, my plans for us are finally kicking into high gear." Dan said, stroking the cheek of an old woman.

"Wait.... is that his MOTHER?" Analise questioned, as the vision came to a close.

"ANALISE!" the others yelled.

Analise was catching her breath.

"What'd you see?" Bonnie questioned.

"... Dirty Dan was visiting his mother!" Analise revealed.

"What? Do you know where this was?" Tim asked.

"What he said... I haven't been able to find a trace of her. Did you happen to catch an address from the vision?" Adam questioned.

"That's what I'm getting to! He visited her in a forest... but it looked like a vacation spot somehow. A sign read 'Shellview Cabin #1'. Whatever that means." Analise said.

"I know that place! It's a forest resort in Shell Valley." Bonnie revealed.

"You've been there before?" Tim asked.

"Well... not me specifically, but a lot of F.I.N agents used to go there for their vacation times." Bonnie said.

"Looks like we're going to this Shellview Resort then." Tim said.

"Finally! We can get the answers we so desperately need." Analise said. 

"Count me out. I'm gonna stay here and help Adam continue the repairs on my sonic device." Bonnie told them.

"Alright. Well, I need to get home really quick. I have some important papers to mail out." Analise said.

"Don't take too long, or I'll definitely leave you." Tim said, half-joking.

"Yeah, yeah, yeah." Analise said, humorously. 

----

We see Vivian entering Dirty Dan's underground bunker. Two Snake Eyes members lead her to a med room.

Katherine's body is seen lying ontop of a medical table.

Vivian caresses her head.

"Boys, give us a minute alone." Dan said, walking into the room.

They exit, as Vivian and Dan are left alone.

"She's been in this coma for over a week!" Vivian said, frustrated.

"You don't think I'm as frustrated as you are?" Dan questioned.

"What... what happened again?" Vivian asked.

"I guess... her sister. With the telepathy and everything." Dan said.

"Molly mind blasted Katherine and sent her into this state. Now she's as comatose as my sister, Marilyn." Vivian said, closing her eyes and sighing.

"You alright?" Dan asked, noticing her demeanor.

"Where were you this morning?" Vivian asked.

"Visiting my mother." Dan said.

"At a time like this? When everything seems to be falling apart? Detweiler is on to me thanks to Katherine's little friends." Vivian said. 

"Everything will work out." Dan said.

"Where's Pinhead and Spin?" Vivian asked.

"I asked them to stay behind with my mother. I have an odd feeling today. Can't explain it." Dan said.

"Hopefully you're feeling is nothing." Vivian said.

"I have to go." Dan said.

"Go where?" Vivian asked.

"... It's time I got better acquainted with one of Katherine's superhero friends." Dan said, walking off.

Vivian was confused.

The scene shifts, as we see Analise arriving at her apartment.

Analise touches the doorknob, feeling that the door has already been opened.

Analise walks in slowly.

"Whoever's there... you've made a horrible mistake. I AM armed!" Analise called out.

"Well hello, Analise!" a voice was heard.

Analise turned around, seeing Dirty Dan step out of the back.

Analise immediatedly pulls out a gun, shooting at him.

Dan does multiple cartwheels, avoiding the bullets. He eventually tosses out a dagger, which cuts Analise's hand and forces the gun to the ground.

"OWW!" Analise screamed.

Dan quickly runs up to her, as the two engage in hand to hand combat.

Analise manages to avoid his blows and proceeds to do a spin kick to his face.

Dan is knocked back, as Analise runs over to pick up the gun.

Dan quickly runs up behind her, putting her in a stranglehold.

Analise passes out, as Dan lifts her body into his arms.

The scene shifts, as we see Molly and May looking over books at the library.

"Oh god, I haven't read Snail in the Pail since I was in second grade!" May said, laughing.

"That's a classic, for sure!" Molly said, as her phone beeped.

Molly saw a text message from Tim.

"Lead found of Dirty Dan's mother. Need you now." the message read.

"... Uh, I gotta go." Molly said to May.

"We were having so much fun!" May said.

"I know, but it's an emergency." Molly said.

"I'll come with you." May said.

"NO! I mean... it's a sensitive, private matter." Molly told her.

"Oh, okay then." May said.

"We'll continue this soon, yeah?" Molly told her.

"Yeah." May said, slightly disappointed.

Molly took off.

The scene shifts, as we see Molly arriving inside the Mermalair.

"So, you guys found Dirt Dan's mother?" Molly asked.

"Yeah. Bonnie and Adam are working on Bonnie's sonic device, but I need you to come with me to see this woman." Tim said.

"Where's Analise?" Molly asked.

"Late! And she's not picking up her phone. We have to move out NOW if we wanna get on top of this." Tim said.

"Alright, let's suit up." Molly said.

Across the room, Bonnie and Adam were seen fixing up the sonic device collar.

"What materials did you use to make this collar device?" Adam asked.

"Who can remember now..." Bonnie said.

"Some of it seems... very reactive." Adam said.

"What do you mean?" Bonnie asked.

"I'm worried that this device has had a negative affect on your health." Adam said.

"Adam, I'm fine. I've been fine since I started using it months ago." Bonnie said.

Adam nodded, as they got back to work.

----

Tim and Molly arrive at the Shellview Resort in Shell Valley

A worker shows the two heroes to a spot in the forest.

"Cabin #1 is right this way." the woman tells them.

"Thanks... and remember. We were never here." Tim said, pulling out a wad of cash.

"Why thank you, Barnacle Boy!" the woman said, taking the cash and running off.

"Well then, being a superhero has it's perks." Molly said, smiling.

"You'll get use them, kid." Tim said.

"I hope Analise's vision meant what we want it to." Molly said, going forward.

Tim stopped her.

"Wait. It's always important to check your surroundings..." Tim said.

Molly looked at him.

"Dirty D's mother could have some... company, already." Tim said.

"Henchmen." Molly said.

"Exactly. What are the parameters of your telepathy?" Tim asked.

"What do you mean?" Molly asked.

"Could you scan for brainwaves of others?" Tim asked.

"I guess now is as good a time to find out as any..." Molly said, closing her eyes and putting her hand to her head.

Using her telepathy, she was able to pick up on the minds of three others, but immediately recieved a stinging pain.

"AHHH!" Molly screamed.

"What! What is it!??" Tim questioned, grabbing onto her.

"I... I picked up on three people, but one of their minds had a piercing, buzzing sensation. That could only be... Spin." Molly revealed.

"Francine is being guarded by Spin and Pinhead Larry, I'm willing to bet." Tim said.

"What do we do?" Molly asked.

"We'll sneak around the cabin, subtly get their attention, and then take them out. You think you got this?" Tim asked.

"Let's do it!" Molly said, as the two took off.

Inside the cabin, we see Pinhead Larry and Spin.

Pinhead brings Francine Howell some tea, as she sits in her rocking chair watching a soap opera.

"Ohhh, I love this storyline. I wonder who's the father of that baby." Francine said, as Spin was noticeably annoyed.

"Pinhead, can I have a word with you in the kitchen?" Spin asked.

Pinhead and Spin stepped into the kitchen.

"What is it?" Pinhead asked, whispering.

"How long are we supposed to stay here with this old grandma?!?" Spin questioned.

"Don't talk that way about her. She's a wonderful woman." Pinhead said.

"Yeah, what do you know." Spin said, rolling his eyes.

Suddenly, the two heard the sound of a small rock hitting the back door, and the footsteps running.

"... looks like we got a jokester." Spin said.

"Check the back. I'll go around the front and cut off whoevers there." Pinhead said.

Pinhead raced to the front door, as Francine looked worried.

"Everything alright, Lawrence?" Francine asked.

"Fine!" Pinhead said, going out of the front door.

At that moment, a smoke bomb went off, knocking Pinhead unconscious.

As Spin went out the back door, an invisible Molly hit him over the head with a stick.

Spin fell to the ground, as Molly turned visible again.

"Payback's a bitch." Molly said, smiling.

"What's going on???" Francine asked, worried.

Molly and Tim both entered the living room.

"Sorry we had to take them out, ma'am." Tim said.

"Wait... Barnacle Boy?!?" Francine questioned.

"In the flesh, ma'am." Tim said, smiling.

"Oh no, my son's not gonna like this. Is he why you're here?" Francine asked, turning off the television.

"Precisely." Molly said.

"You need to tell us exactly who we're dealing with here." Tim said.

"I told my son that he wouldn't be able to keep this all up forever. Eventually, his past would leak out as well. The measures he's taken... I'm so tired of being a part of them." Francine said.

"Spin and Pinhead aren't gonna be knocked out forever. So, we need you to start talking now." Tim urged her.

"You might wanna sit, then." Francine said.

Molly and Tim sat down.

"First off, ma'am... was Robert Marlow the father of Daniel?" Tim asked.

"... No." Francine said, clenching her eyes shut.

"Hey, it's okay. We're just here to help." Molly said, warmly.

"Robert was a wonderful man who helped me in a tight spot. I couldn't possibly imagine revealing the truth about Daniel's paternity... not to anyone." Francine said.

"So your friend... Robert... he claimed paternity to help you cover up the truth." Tim said.

"He did a nice thing for me. It seemed right at the time." Francine said, shedding tears.

"What was he trying to help you cover up? Why was the truth about Daniel's paternity so bad?" Molly asked.

"Because his father came from a powerful, rich family. They could of easily had something done to me if they knew I was carrying their son's baby out of wedlock." Francine told them.

"... Who? Who was the man?" Tim pressed.

"Martin Rogers." Francine revealed.

Molly and Tim's eyes widened.

"You-you... don't mean the late former mayor of Bikini Bottom?" Tim questioned.

"I do." Francine said, nodding.

The scene shifts, as we see Analise waking up in her home.

She was on her couch, as her hands were binded into the sofa.

"LET ME OUT!" Analise said, rattling her hands.

Dirt Dan stepped forward.

"Hello, sister." Dan said, smiling.

"... Excuse me? Let me go, YOU PSYCHO!" Analise yelled.

"Not until this family reunion is complete." Dan said.

"What are you talking about?" Analise questioned.

"We share a father. Martin Rogers." Dan revealed to her.

"You're... you're lying." Analise said.

"Why would I lie?" Dan asked.

"I don't KNOW, but you are." Analise said.

"When I learned that you were the Sightress from Vivian Coyne, I was... shocked honestly. My sister, ya know? This big time vigilante." Dan said.

"I'm not your SISTER!" Analise shouted.

"I know you wish this wasn't true... but this creates an oppurtunity. For you to join your brother in taking this city." Dan said.

Analise stared at him.

"What is it...?" Dan asked.

"I... I didn't notice before, because I'd only seen your face in newspapers... but seeing you up close, I..." Analise started, as tears rushed out of her eyes.

"What?" Dan questioned.

"You look like my grandfather... pictures from when he was younger." Analise said, crying.

"I guess I would... wouldn't I?" Dan said.

"You still have no proof of your claims." Analise said.

"I guess I don't. Just what my mother told me." Dan said.

"Francine..." Analise said, thinking it over.

Dan looked at Analise.

"That's why... that's why you hid her. You didn't want your paternity out, because then people would catch on to why you're really so interested in taking this city. You have a score to settle with the former mayor - the father you never knew." Analise realized.

The scene shifts, as we return to Francine, Tim, and Molly.

"So... Martin never knew he had a son?" Molly asked.

"No. Me and Martin had a very brief flirtation. He was the upscale rich boy and I was the meekly girl from the wrong side of town. We had a one night stand. I wanted it to be more, but he was so afraid of his family finding out that he liked a girl who was... well, poor." Francine revealed.

"So the two of your parted ways." Tim said.

"Yes. Then, I moved cross country for college. I never looked back. I never even came back to Bikini Bottom." Francine revealed.

"I'm sorry, ma'am." Molly said.

"Francine, how did your son grow up to be the man he is today?" Tim asked.

"Oh boy... that all started with an incident he had at the age of 13." Francine said.

"What happened?" Tim asked.

"Daniel was best friends with Lawrence. They spent their entire childhood together. Couldn't be closer if they were actually brothers." Francine said.

"Lawrence... as in, Larry? As in... Pinhead Larry?" Molly inferred.

"Yes." Francine nodded.

"Go on." Tim said.

"Lawrence was being abused badly by his father. The whole neighborhood had suspicions. I ignored them, however. I just thought that Larry's father had a strong hand, ya know? Raising a wild little boy." Francine said.

"But you were wrong...?" Tim questioned.

"One night, I let Daniel spend the night over Larry's house. According to Dan, Larry's father almost beat the boy to death for simply not doing the laundry. So, Dan stepped in. While Larry was getting beaten, Daniel stabbed his father in the back." Francine revealed.

"Oh my god!" Molly said.

"Daniel killed Pinhead's father?" Tim was shocked.

"I guess Daniel always had a fascination with violence. The type of video games he played, the shows he watched. He was a lonely kid... always craved for his father. Larry was another male he could bond with... that's why he went so far to save him from his dad's abusive hands." Francine said.

"Francine... did you cover this murder up?" Tim asked.

"The boys called me soon after the murder was committed. I knew members from the local gangs. I went to school with them, some were my good friends. I told them to cover it up, while I got the boys away from the scene and home with me. Eventually, the police fell for it. They thought Larry's father had abandoned him. Larry had already lost his mother when she gave birth to him. So, I fostered Larry until he was 18." Francine admitted.

"Thank you, for all of this." Tim said.

"Just... just when you catch my son... know that he needs to be saved, not harmed." Francine said.

Molly and Tim stood up.

"We'll take that into consideration." Tim said, nodding.

The scene shifts, as we return to Analise and Dirty Dan.

"That's what this is all about. You think you can resolve your daddy issues by taking the city he was formerly mayor of." Analise said.

"... And what if it is? What if it is about that?" Dan asked.

"Then you'd be pathetic, and a fool. My father is dead." Analise said.

"Our father." Dan said.

"To be determined." Analise said.

"Think about my offer. Joining my side." Dan said, stroking her cheek.

"Where is she?" Analise asked, as he was walking away.

"Who?" Dan asked, turning back around.

"Katherine." Analise said.

"In a coma, right now. But not to worry... soon enough, my weapon will be deployed again." Dan said.

"You're DESPICABLE and DISGUSTING." Analise said.

"Katherine wants to help me. Like I told her months ago, her worst enemy... is herself." Dan said, taking off.

"WAIT! LET ME OUT OF THESE BINDS!" Analise screamed.

"TO BE CONTINUED." Dan said, leaving out the door.

----

In the Mermalair, we see Tim and Molly explaining everything to Bonnie and Adam.

"Wow, so Dan was a murderer even at 13..." Adam said.

"I think the main thing I took away here is that Dirty Dan is Analise's BROTHER." Bonnie said, shocked.

"Small world." Tim said.

"Thankfully, Tim was able to get the whole conversation on recording." Molly said, as Tim pulled out a recorder.

"Good." Bonnie said.

"I'll be putting copies of that on our servers, if you don't mind." Adam said, taking it.

"Yeah." Tim said.

"I kinda feel bad that he never knew his father. I never knew my biological dad. Katherine and Michael's dad has always been my dad." Molly said.

"We can't feel bad for this guy. Look what he's done to Katherine!" Bonnie said.

"And what he'll do to the city..." Tim said.

The elevator doors opened, as Analise arrived in the lair.

"Analise, where the hell have you been?" Tim asked.

"I just spent the last half hour getting out of binds, because DIRTY DAN took me CAPTIVE in my home, and none of my friends came to rescue me!" Analise revealed, angrily.

"Annie, I'm so sorry! I was just so anxious to get to Francine Howell, so that we could figure this whole thing out with Dirty Dan." Tim said.

"Analise, did he hurt you?" Bonnie asked.

"Not that it matters. Dirty Dan came clean to me. He might be my brother." Analise said.

Everyone looked at each other.

"WHAT?" Analise questioned.

"Annie... he is." Tim said.

"You guys talked to Francine..." Analise guessed.

"Me and Molly, yeah. We found out everything. Including how he became the man he is today." Tim said.

"Lay it on me." Analise said, as she looked emotional and pale.

Tim started to explain.

----

In the underground bunker, we see Dan entering the medical room.

"Vivian... you're still here." Dan said.

"I haven't been in here all day. Just most of it." Vivian said, taking in a breath.

"Are you worried about your niece?" Dan asked.

"I'm worried about our weapon." Vivian said, speaking of Katherine.

"Hmmm..." Dan said, looking at her.

"How was your day? With your... sister?" Vivian asked.

"Pinhead called, told me that Analise was your sister." Vivian said.

"Why would he do that?" Dan asked.

"Because the truth is out about you already. Pinhead and Spin told me that they were ambushed at the resort by Barnacle Boy and Kid Appear." Vivian revealed to him.

"Well... it's not like I needed it to stay secret anymore. Now that our plans are in their home stretch." Dan said.

"Not with Katherine still knocked out!" Vivian said.

Suddenly, Katherine gasped for breath, as her eyes opened.

"She's awaken!" Dan said.

Katherine lifted up.

Vivian looked at her.

"Slowly, my child." Dan said, rushing over to her.

Vivian walked over as well.

"How do you feel?" Vivian asked.

"Fatigued..." Katherine said, gatherine her thoughts.

"Your body's been inactive for too long. You'll need some physical therapy. And then... we can get you right back to work." Dan said, smiling.

Katherine looked at him.

TO.BE.CONTINUED

NOTES:

• Analise has a vision that leads the team to Francine Howell, Dirty Dan's mother.
• Francine tells Tim and Molly that Dirty Dan is the son of Martin Rogers. She also reveals that he committed his first murder at 13, when he killed Pinhead Larry's abusive father. 
• Dirty Dan takes Analise captive in her home, telling her that they are siblings.
• Katherine awakens from her coma.

[TJ]

Miss Appear 

Ep.50 "Crosshairs"

Katherine's Narration: “There's no point being afraid of your dark side. Learn to embrace it and you might be surprised at how it can feel like home” 

The episode opens with a crook running away from officer Garcia, who is chasing him through an alley.

The crook looks back and shoots his gun at Garcia, as he jumps out of the clearing. 

The crook turns a corner, but is punched by an invisible force.

"AHHH!" the crook yelled, as he falls on his back.

Molly becomes visible, as the crook tries to reach for his gun.

Molly uses her powers to levitate the gun away, as she steps on his hand.

"ALRIGHT, ALRIGHT, I SUBMIT!" the crook cries.

"Kid Appear...!" Garcia said, rushing to the scene.

"You're welcome." Molly said, nodding.

"Hey, hey... before you disappear... I just gotta ask." Garcia said.

"Ask what?" Molly questioned.

"What is your relation to Crosskill?" Garcia asked.

"Miss Appear?" Molly asked.

"That's not what she's calling herself anymore." Garcia stated.

"That's still who she is! She's NOT in control of herself right now." Molly said.

"Wanna elaborate?" Garcia asked.

The two hear a cop car approaching.

Molly turns invisible, taking off.

"Shit..." Garcia said, looking back to see that she'd taken off.

The scene shifts to Dirty Dan's underground bunker, as we see Katherine in a training room fighting against a random Snake Eyes member.

Dirty Dan is seen watching her, as Vivian enters the room.

"How is she?" Vivian asked.

"The physical therapy paid off, certainly. She's back in top shape." Dan said, smiling.

Katherine takes down the guy, pinning him to the floor.

"I SUBMIT, I SUBMIT!" the guy cries out, as she lets him go.

"Very good, Katherine." Dan said.

"It's time for me to get out there." Katherine said.

"I agree." Dan said.

"Last time you were out there, your little friends got in the way." Vivian said.

"Which is why I think they need to be taken out." Dan said.

"What are you saying?" Katherine asked.

"Your friends are in my way. But, I don't want them die. Instead, I wanna capture them. Make them see the light eventually. My light." Dan said.

"Capturing... I can do." Katherine said.

"I'm very sure you can." Dan said.

"And what about us, boss?" Spin said, as he and Pinhead walked in.

"Considering the two of you let Kid Appear and Barnacle Boy get to my mother, I'm not so certain about your capabilities anymore." Dan said, taking off.

"Well, he's angry." Vivian said.

Pinhead followed after him.

"What do you want, Larry?" Dan asked.

Pinhead closed his office door.

"I'm sorry that they got to Francine. I should of been more on guard." Pinhead said.

"It's fine." Dan said.

"Is it really? I don't want you to be upset with me, man. You know that I love Francine as if she were my own mother. I could never repay her for taking me in after... after you killed my father." Pinhead said.

"I was trying to protect you." Dan said, clenching his eyes shut.

"I know, and I love you for that. We've always... been in this life thing together." Pinhead said.

"That's the way it'll always be. I promise." Dan said, nodding.

----

In the Mermalair, we see the team watching a news report.

"Could it be that Miss Appear - now going by Crosskill, is under a form of brainwash? That much was implied by the new teenage hero Kid Appear, after a BBPD officer confronted the girl in an alleyway." Perch Perkins reported.

Tim turned down the volume.

"Why did you say anything to that officer?" Tim asked.

"Because people need to start learning the TRUTH about what's going on with Katherine!" Molly said.

"I hate that Miss Appear's reputation has been tanked in all this, so I agree with Molly." Analise said.

"We just need to find Katherine. Or be ready for when she resurfaces." Bonnie said, as she started coughing violently.

"You okay there, Bonnie?" Adam asked.

"Just fine." Bonnie said, rubbing her throat.

Suddenly, a loud explosion went off in the back of the Mermalair, as dozens of F.I.N agents arrived.

"What the hell!" Analise said.

"TIM CONNERS, MOLLY CROSS, ANALISE ROGERS, BONNIE MORSE... we need to have a conversation." a voice was heard.

F.I.N director, Greg Payne is seen walking out of the smoke.

"Did you... just forget my name?" Adam asked, humorously.

"How is this possible? How do you know my name? Or about the location of the Mermalair?" Molly asked.

"My agency gathered all intel on Miss Appear when we worked with her to stop the Jelliens in the Spring. That included her secret identity and her center of operation. Wasn't hard to then put together the fact that this new 'Kid Appear' was her kid sister." Payne said.

"What do you want, Payne?" Tim questioned.

"Information on Katherine Cross. What the hell happened to her?" Payne asked.

"You guys bomb your way into our lair, and you just EXPECT us to give you answers?" Analise questioned.

"YES, because Katherine Cross is now a threat to national security." Payne said.

"Everyone relax. F.I.N is here to help." Bonnie said.

"I'm glad you haven't forgotten your allegiance to this organization, Ms. Morse." Payne said.

"My allegiance is with the people of the world. Whatever means it takes to provide safety to everyone." Bonnie said.

"Us too." Payne remarked. "So about Katherine...?" Payne asked again.

"My sister has been infected with a serum. It causes people's inhibitions to be turned off." Molly said.

"Who designed this serum?" Payne asked.

"Vivian Coyne." Bonnie said.

Payne looked at her.

"With the help of Bikini Bottom Labs. Yeah, that whole thing is a front." Bonnie continued.

"Don't you guys have Eugene Krabs in hiding somewhere?" Analise asked.

"Yes, we do." Payne said.

"So let us focus on my sister." Molly said.

"Not that simple anymore." Payne said.

"What are you saying?" Analise asked, angrily.

"F.I.N agents will remain in the city, and will be under orders to shoot Katherine on sight." Payne revealed.

"YOU CAN'T! She's not herself!" Molly said.

"We have a solution. A friend of mines should be coming through with a fix - a cure, anyday now." Analise told him.

"Then lets hope it's enough to save Katherine from herself." Payne said, as he motioned his agents to move out.

"Payne, wait." Bonnie said, chasing after him.

Bonnie and Payne walked over to a corner for privacy.

"I need your help getting a message to Agent Felix. I've tried calling and emailing him." Bonnie said.

"He's been wrapped up in designing weapon upgrades for F.I.N." Payne said.

"Just... ask him what exact materials he used to design my sonic collar. We worked on it together, but he was the one who got all the materials together." Bonnie said, rubbing her throat. 

"You okay?" Payne asked.

"Fine. Just ask him, please." Bonnie said.

"I'm flying back out to Karate Island in about an hour. I'll ask him as soon as I get back tob HQ." Payne said, nodding.

"Thank you." Bonnie said, as Payne walked off.

----

The next morning, Molly heard the bell ringing at her home.

Opening the door, she saw Ben Cross.

"Dad?" Molly asked, shocked.

"Hello, sweetie. What's going on with your sister?" Ben asked.

"I'm not... I'm not sure what to say." Molly said.

"The truth, Molly." Ben said.

"Come in." Molly said, letting Ben enter.

"What's up? What's this I hear about Miss Appear now being... Crosskill?" Ben asked.

"Katherine's been brainwashed... of sorts." Molly said.

"Who've you been staying here with? Are you all alone?" Ben asked.

"Katherine's ex-girlfriend, Analise has been staying here with me. She's been watching over me." Molly said.

"You could've called me. I know I'm not your legal father... but." Ben started off.

"I have never cared about that. It's just, everything's been so insane. I didn't want our enemies getting to you." Molly said.

"You're... this Kid Appear figure now, huh?" Ben asked.

"Neither mom or Katherine wanted me in the crime fighting business. But people... they need me. Especially with Katherine gone." Molly said. 

"I understand, sweetheart." Ben said.

Molly smiled.

"Where is Analise?" Ben asked.

"Actually, she's on the way to get something that will help Katherine." Molly said.

"Oh?" Ben asked.

"About an hour ago, she got a call from her friend. He finished a serum to help Katherine, so Analise took off to New Coral to pick it up." Molly said.

"I hope it works, I really do." Ben said.

"Yeah, the fate of this city rests on it." Molly said.

"What does that mean?" Ben asked.

"Analise had a vision... the city in shambles." Molly said.

"You think it was your sister?" Ben asked.

"I don't know, but she's looking like the hugest suspect." Molly said, relunctantly.

The scene shifts, as we see Adam knocking on Bonnie's apartment door.

"Adam, hey. Thanks for coming." Bonnie said, letting him in.

"Everything alright?" Adam asked.

"I just spoke with Director Payne. I had him ask Felix about the sonic device." Bonnie said, looking distraught.

"And what?" Adam asked, fearing her answer.

"Felix didn't know before, but the one of the materials he used to make the device was hazardous." Bonnie said, breathing heavy.

Adam saw the device sitting on her table.

"Are you going to use it again?" Adam asked.

"I think it's already taken an effect on me. I've been coughing up a storm." Bonnie said, as she started coughing.

"We'll run some tests... make sure your gills are alright." Adam said, nodding.

"Thank you." Bonnie said, hugging him.

At that moment, Bonnie's door was torn open by a telekinetic force.

Katherine appeared, walking into the apartment.

"KATHERINE!" Bonnie shouted, reaching over to grab the sonic device.

As Katherine readied to attacked, Bonnie launched out a sonic scream.

The sonic scream blasted Katherine into the hallways wall.

"ADAM, RUN!" Bonnie said to him.

Adam ran, as Bonnie confronted a knocked down Katherine.

Bonnie lifted her up, pinning her against the wall.

"This ends now." Bonnie said.

Suddenly, some kind of energy force wrapped around Bonnie's neck.

Katherine smiled, as she used her powers to levitate Bonnie up and choke her out.

"You always thought you were more powerful than me. This is what true power looks like, Bon Bons." Katherine said, smirking.

Katherine placed a call to Dirty Dan.

"Dan, I have the Black Clam. Going after Barnacle Boy next." Katherine said.

"Very good, Katherine." Dan said.

"Only thing is that Adam seems to have gotten away." Katherine said.

"He was with Bonnie Morse?" Dan asked.

"Yes, but he managed to get away while Bonnie launched a sonic scream at me." Katherine said.

"No matter. The tech guy holds little interest in me. Move forward." Dan said.

"I shall." Katherine said, clicking off.

The scene shifts, as Adam is seen arriving at the Cross household.

Molly answers the door, after hearing his loud knocking.

"Goodness Adam! I thought you were my dad. He just left." Molly said.

"KATHERINE'S BACK." Adam yelled, out of breath.

Molly pulled him in.

"What?" Molly questioned.

"I tried calling you, Analise, and Tim, but none of you were picking up your phones." Adam said.

"Sorry, I had mines on the charger. But, what's going on?" Molly questioned.

"She just busted into Bonnie's apartment. She looked very bloodthirsty." Adam said.

"So, she just attacked you two?" Molly asked.

"YES! Bonnie held her off while I managed to get away." Adam said.

"I really hope Bonnie's okay." Molly said.

"We BOTH know that Katherine one that fight. I feel so guilty for leaving!" Adam said, frantic.

"Hey, calm down! THIS TIME I WILL bring Katherine IN. That's a promise." Molly said.

"Analise's not back with the cure yet, is she?" Adam asked.

"I'll text her and tell her that she needs to get a move on. In the meantime, you get to Tim." Molly said.

"He's probably at his house working out." Adam said.

"I'll go to the Mermalair and get my costume. You go to Tim's and warn him about Katherine." Molly said.

"Alright." Adam said, as the two took off.

The scene shifts, as we see Tim working out in his home gym.

Tim has headphones on, as he lifts weights.

Adam walks in, as this startles him.

"Adam! What are you doing here?" Tim asked.

"Sorry for interrupting your morning regiment, but you're in danger!" Adam said.

"What do you mean?" Tim asked, walking closer to him.

"Katherine - she's back. She attacked me and Bonnie at Bonnie's apartment. I got away, but god knows what happened to Bons!" Adam said, breathing heavy.

"Hey, hey, calm down buddy." Tim said.

"It seems like Team Appear might be in Katherine's cross hairs. I'm afraid you're next!" Adam expressed.

"So why would you come here and put yourself in danger?" Tim questioned.

"Because... because it's you. I would follow you anywhere, into any danger." Adam said.

"... You've always been by my said. Even when I didn't deserve it." Tim said, with a chuckle.

"What does that mean?" Adam asked.

"It was unfair of me to ask you for your technical help in my vigilante efforts... ya know, after the history between us." Tim said.

"We broke up a long time ago. Quite amicably." Adam said.

"I'm glad for that. Cause... I couldn't imagine my life without you." Tim said, smiling at him.

"Me neither. Which... is why we need to go before Kath- " Adam started.

A wave of telekinetic energy shattered the glass entrance doors to the gym room.

Tim threw himself over Adam to protect him from the shards.

Katherine entered.

"Tim! How lovely to see you here!" Katherine said.

"Well, it's my home." Tim said, standing up.

"And Adam, good to see you made it here in one piece. You won't leave that way." Katherine said.

"Adam, RUN!" Tim said.

"No!" Katherine said, blasting both of them with a wave of energy.

Adam hit his head against a wall, passing out.

Tim regained his composure, jumping up.

"What are you without those powers?" Tim asked, putting up his hands.

"Well... I'm no longer Miss Appear." Katherine said, running at him.

The two engaged in hand to hand combat, as Tim struck her in the face.

Katherine tried to knock him down with her legs, but he jumped up and performed a back flip.

Katherine used her powers to levitate a bunch of weights and equipment at Tim, but he used acrobatics to avoid them.

"I've grown tired of this!" Katherine said.

Katherine threw her body forward, releasing an energy wave at Tim, knocking him completely unconscious.

"Oh Tim, you SO thought you were the better hero than me." Katherine said.

"...He-ro isn't... wh-at you are any-more." Adam said, surprisingly waking up.

"Actually, I am a hero, because I choose me. I choose to save myself instead of everyone else." Katherine said.

"By hurting others?" Adam asked, weakly.

"By taking back what the world took from me in the first place!" Katherine said, kicking him in the face.

As Adam was knocked out again, Katherine called Dirty Dan.

"Dan, I have the Barnacle Boy... and his techie." Katherine said.

"Great news. Proceed after your sister." Dan said.

"Actually, there's something else I think I should handle." Katherine said.

"And what is that?" Dan asked.

"This city needs to know that Crosskill is back, and that I'm dangerous, unstoppable..." Katherine went on.

"What are you saying?" Dan asked.

"I need to kill their commissioner. Make a statement." Katherine said.

"Garrett Detweiler?" Dan asked.

"Yes. He's always been a friend of mine, but I'll honor him by making him our example." Katherine said, smiling.

----

The elevator in the Mermalair opens, as Analise arrives.

"MOLLY! I GOT YOUR TEXT!" Analise said, running toward her.

"Analise, it's horrible... neither Tim or Adam are answering their phones." Molly said, afraid.

"Katherine must of gotten to them." Analise said.

"Do you think they and Bonnie are dead?" Molly questioned.

"We can't assume the worst right now." Analise said.

"It's crazy... what your brother has turned my sister into." Molly said.

"I still can't wrap my head around that... Dirty Dan being my brother." Analise said.

"Have you asked your mom about this?" Molly questioned.

"No. I'm not sure she'd even know about this. Quite frankly, I'd rather she didn't..." Analise said.

"... Have you gotten the cure?" Molly asked.

"Yup." Analise said, pulling out a syringe.

"Bless that friend of yours..." Molly said.

Suddenly, the computer systems got an odd ping.

"What is that?" Analise questioned, as the ladies ran to the monitor.

"Oh god, a ping on a tracking device..." Molly said.

"One of Tim's tracking devices! Him and Katherine must of faced off, giving him the oppurtunity to plant a trakcing bug on her." Analise said.

"I can't tell where Katherine's going." Molly said.

Analise blew up the map.

"The BBPD..." Analise said.

"Why?" Molly questioned.

"She's gonna kill them..." Analise realized.

Molly froze for a minute.

"We need to go! NOW!" Analise said, rushing to suit up.

At the BBPD, the attack has begun, as officer shoot at Katherine.

Katherine uses her powers to create a barrier blocking the bullets.

Katherine releases an energy wave, push all of the officers back.

Officer Garcia jumps up, trying to tackle her.

Katherine uses her powers to levitate him across the floor.

"... And now, Detweiler." Katherine said, blasting a force of telekinetic energy at the doors of the Commissioner's Office.

Detweiler stood in front of his desk, holding a gun up at Katherine.

"... Take another step, and I'll pull this trigger." Detweiler said, emotionally.

"You'd shoot me?" Katherine asked, smiling.

"I'll do what I have to in order to stop you. I'm sorry about what's happened to you... but this city, MY CITY comes first." Detweiler said, shedding a tear.

"This isn't your city. IT'S MINE!" Katherine yelled, levitating the gun out of his hands.

Katherine steps toward him.

"KATHERINE, STOP!" Analise yelled, running in.

Katherine turns around.

"... How did you know I'd be here?" Katherine questioned.

"Psychic, remember?" Analise said.

Katherine felt the back of her leg.

"... Huh... I didn't even notice that before." Katherine said, pulling off a tracking bug. "Tim, probably. A clever one, he is." Katherine said, squashing the device.

"Detweiler, RUN!" Analise yelled, as she launched at Katherine with her bo staff.

Detweiler escaped, as Katherine avoided blows from Analise.

Katherine shot out a telekinetic force, pushing Analise to the floor.

The golden necklace fell out of Analise's costume, as this spurred a memory in Katherine.

"I know that we're not together anymore, but a few months ago I ordered something for you to be here by Valentines Day, and the delivery came this morning." Katherine said, slightly nervous.

"Oh... okay." Analise said, slightly blushing.

Katherine pulled out a small box, handing it over to her.

Analise opened it, pulling out a golden necklace with a design of an eye inside a heart.

"It was supposed to represent the fact that you're psychic. The idea that you see all... even what's in my heart." Katherine said, inching closer to her.

"Katherine... this is beautiful. Can I keep it?" Analise asked.

"It was for you, so... yeah." Katherine said, staring into her eyes.

Analise stared back.

"Thank you." Analise said, holding back tears.

"Happy Valentines Day, Analise." Katherine said.

"Happy V-Day." Analise said.

As Katherine was frozen in the memory, Molly ran into the room and blasted her with telekinetic energy,

Katherine went smashing into Detweiler's desk.

Molly raced up to her as they both got into a physical fight.

As Katherine put distance between the two, she threw her body forward to release a massive energy blast at Molly.

Molly was sent flying out of the third floor window.

"MOLLY!" Analise screamed.

Outside, Molly uses her powers to levitate herself in time before she smashed into the sidewalk.

"THIS ENDS TONIGHT, KID!" Katherine said, jumping out of the building herself.

Katherine levitates herself to the ground, as she and Molly both turn invisible.

Back inside the building, Analise recuperates as Dirty Dan enters.

"DAN!" Analise said, standing up.

"You're making me VERY angry, sister!" Dan said.

"Because I didn't choose you? I'll never choose you." Analise declared.

"Spin, take her!" Dan called out.

As Analise raced to strike him, Spin entered the room and emitted his dizziness wave.

Analise passed out.

"Let's get out of here." Dan said, as Spin picked up Analise's body.

Outside, Katherine blasted Molly into a parked bus, as both girls were now visible.

People surrounded from afar, taking pictures and videos.

Molly spit up blood, as she felt weak.

"GIVE IT UP! YOU CAN'T WIN!" Katherine said, standing fortified.

"Not alone..." Molly said.

A whoosh was heard, as The Quickster raced through the streets, ramming into Katherine.

"A little thing called reinforcements..!" Molly said, smiling.

Katherine went flying down the street, as she clenched her sides in pain.

Peter went to help Molly up.

"I'm fine, just take down my sister." Molly whispered.

"On it!" Peter said, racing off.

Katherine stood, using her powers to levitate a car at the speedster.

Peter used his powers to air-walk the car.

Molly used her powers to quickly mitigate the crashing of the car.

Peter used his speed to race around Katherine, as this generates lightning.

Peter tosses the lightning at Katherine, as she goes flying into a brick building.

With Katherine passed out, Molly races to her, pulling out the syringe.

"You were right about one thing... THIS END NOW!" Molly said, sticking Katherine's body with the syringe.

Peter came up to the scene.

"Thank you. I'm glad me and Sightress reached out last minute." Molly said.

"Yeah, anytime." Peter said, nodding.

Katherine's eyes opened, as she gasped for air.

"KATHERINE!" Molly called out, as all she could focus on was her sister coming back to her.

"Mol- Molly! Wh-at, what happened?!? I'm so so-rry!" Katherine said, shedding tears and hyperventilating, 

"We can work it all out later!" Molly said, embracing her sister in a hug.

Katherine grabbed onto Molly, paralyzed by absolute terror.

NOTES:

• It is revealed that F.I.N learned everyone's secret identities and the location of the Mermalair during Crisis of the Jelliens.
• Katherine takes down Tim, Bonnie, and Adam, with their current fates being unknown.
• Dirty Dan kidnaps Analise.
• Peter Chang/The Quickster reappears, helping to take down Katherine.
• Molly injects Katherine with Trevor's serum/cure, restoring her of her inhibitions. 

 

[TJ]

Miss Appear 

Ep.51 "Voices from the Past"

Katherine awakens on a bed in some kind of medical room, as she is in a hospital gown.

"...Wha- where am I?" Katherine asked, feeling weak.

Director Payne enters the room, seeing Katherine awake.

"Miss Appear, welcome back to reality... or so I hope." Payne said, slightly joking.

"Payne? Where am I?" Katherine asked.

"Last night, you battled your sister. She managed to jab you with a cure that reversed Vivian Coyne's serum and restored your inhibitions." Payne started.

"... I... I remember." Katherine recalled.

"You passed out shortly after. F.I.N agents descended upon the scene, with us taking you and Kid Appear into custody. You're now at F.I.N's Bikini Bottom facility. We wanted to run a few bodily tests on you to assure you're in your right state." Payne said.

"Right, right... where's Molly? Where's my sister?" Katherine questioned.

The door swung open, as Molly ran into the room.

"KATHERINE!" Molly cheered, running to Katherine's bedside.

The two hugged.

"Molly, I'm SO sorry!" Katherine said, getting emotional.

"It wasn't you!" Molly said.

"But it was. I knew what I was doing the entire time... and I couldn't stop myself. It's like I was watching my own self from the inside out." Katherine said, extremely confused.

"Katherine, you were forcibly given a serum that changed your brain chemistry. This was NOT you, do you hear me?" Molly assured her.

Katherine broke down, shedding tears.

"Hey... Katherine... I know this is an emotional time for you right now. However, I still have my job to do. I need to find Dirty Dan." Payne said.

"That's what you want right now? For me to... spill my guts?" Katherine asked.

"Well, yes. You can start by telling me what happened to Bonnie Morse, Tim Conners, Adam Mock, and Analise Rogers." Payne said.

"Oh my god! ANALISE!" Katherine said, remembering her from the other night.

"Footage from the BBPD showed Dirty Dan and Spin kidnapping her.... while we had that massive fight in the streets." Molly revealed.

Katherine face palmed.

"Kathy... what happened to our friends?" Molly asked.

"Dirty Dan wanted them captured... not dead." Katherine said.

"So... after you attacked each of them... where did you take them?" Payne asked.

"I didn't. Some Snake Eyes members handled 'clean up'." Katherine said.

"Okayyyy, can we not call it 'clean up'." Molly said, disturbed.

Katherine shook her head in shame.

"I have no idea where Dan has them, or why he'd want them kept alive." Katherine said.

"Because they're leverage... against you." Payne suggested.

"Payne may be right..." Molly said.

"He has an underground base near the city." Katherine said.

"Alright, once you give me the location... you're free to collect your things and go home. Until I reach out to you again." Payne said.

Katherine nodded.

The scene shifts, as we see Pinhead Larry, Spin, and a couple of Snake Eyes leading Analise, Bonnie, Tim, and Adam through a strange castle.

The three heroes and Adam were all in hand chains, being held at gunpoint.

Dirty Dan and Vivian appear up ahead.

"You may take these four to the castle's prison room. Make sure they don't try anything funny." Dan said, smiling.

Analise looked at Vivian with hostility and disbelief.

"We'll get out of this." Tim said, confidently.

"Not before I have what I want." Dan said.

"Boys, take them. But... leave Ms. Rogers with me for a moment." Vivian ordered.

The Snake Eyes, Pinhead, and Spin continued walking them off to the prisoner chambers.

"I'll give you two some privacy." Dan said, walking off.

Vivian looked at Analise.

"How? How COULD you do this to Katherine? ALL of this!" Analise shouted, painfully.

"Not like Katherine ever had much use for me." Vivian said.

"No, but we'd honestly come to believe that it was POSSIBLE for you to have changed. Last year, when you proved innocent in the death of my father... I at least thought that 'she couldn't be that bad'. That at the very least, you'd learned something from all the horrible things you've set in motion in your life. I was wrong." Analise explained.

"People wanted a monster. They didn't want a successful woman to 'change'. They branded me Black Vivian. So that's what I became." Vivian said, emotionally.

"And to hell with everyone else? Including Marshall?" Analise questioned.

"Do not bring my son into this!" Vivian said.

"Oh no, how about we bring your dead son into this. He'd be proud to see who you've become. A straight out villain, like he was. Ya know, at least Shadow had the 'excuse' of being the product of child abuse and neglect, but YOU have NO EXCUSE for what you've become." Analise said.

Dirty Dan arrived back.

"Are you done here, Vivian?" Dan asked.

"Yes. Please take her." Vivian said.

"If you were really my brother, you'd let me go." Analise said, looking at Dan.

"Walk. Now." Dan said, threateningly.

Analise continued down an adjacent hall, as Dan led her to the prisoner chamber.

The scene shifts, as Katherine and Molly arrive home.

"I need to thank Trevor for the cure he whipped up." Katherine said.

"Yeah, well maybe not just yet. He told Analise that a side affect might be recurring hallucinations." 

"WHAT?" Katherine questioned.

"For a small period of time!" Molly said, trying to calm her.

"Great, I'll be back to seeing things that aren't there." Katherine said, shaking her head.

"Just... sit and relax. We'll figure this all out." Molly said.

"... My sister..." Katherine said, looking at Molly. "... Kid Appear." Katherine said, smiling.

"I thought you'd be mad at me." Molly said, nearly crying.

"I'm proud of you. And I should never have doubted you." Katherine said.

"I really missed you." Molly said, running over to hug Katherine.

Katherine squeezed her tight.

"I need to call Dan." Katherine said, pulling out her phone.

"Are you sure about that?" Molly asked.

"No." Katherine said, making the call anyway.

"Hello, Katherine." Dirty Dan's voice was heard.

"Where are my friends?" Katherine asked.

"Is that anyway to greet your partner. You should tell me where the hell you've been." Dan said.

"Getting CURED and treated, cleaning out your brainwash!" Katherine yelled.

"My child, everything you did is what you wanted to do." Dan said.

Katherine trembled.

"I can tell that you already know this." Dan said, cockily.

"I want my friends back, Dan." Katherine said.

"Then turn yourself over to me." Dan said.

"I'm not joining your circle again. EVER." Katherine made clear.

"Then your friends will be murdered." Dan said.

"Dan... please." Katherine said, desperately.

"There's an easy way out of this, Katherine. You surrender to me and undergo Vivian's serum again, and I'll let your friends go." Dan said.

"... Is that a promise?" Katherine asked.

"I swear." Dan said.

Katherine sighed.

"But, there's one more condition. You must come alone. If you do not... if I even FEEL like there's someone else alongside you... you're friends will be murdered on the spot." Dan threatened.

"Fine. I accept your terms." Katherine said.

"Well then, I hope to see you soon on Koi Island. I'll text you the details." Dan said, revealing that he's on Koi Island.

Katherine hung up.

"What the hell was that about?" Molly asked.

"He's holding Analise and the others hostage on Koi Island. He's says I need to surrender myself to the serum again in order for our friends to live." Katherine said.

"WHAT? That's CRAZY!" Molly protested.

"I can't be the reason that the others are murdered. That would DESTROY me!" Katherine said, nearly crying.

"It doesn't have to come to this! You have plenty of allies! We could call The Quickster again or reach out to Marshall and the Knights. What about the Karmanians that you were telling me about?" Molly suggested.

"No, Molls. I have to come alone, or Analise and the others will be murdered on the spot." Katherine said.

"I'm not letting you do this alone." Molly said.

"You don't have a choice in that." Katherine said, squeezing her hand.

"What's wrong?" Molly asked.

"I-I was trying to activate my powers. I can't seem to turn invisible or use my telekinesis." Katherine said.

"Really?" Molly questioned.

"Is this a side affect of Trevor's cure?" Katherine asked.

"I doubt it. It could be a mental thing." Molly said.

"Well this sucks." Katherine said.

"You're powerless.... how are you supposed to confront Dirty Dan and his legion of criminals like this?" Molly asked.

"You're right. I can't even be for sure that Dan will absolutely let the others go... or live." Katherine said, thinking it all over.

"Which is why you need to consider getting help." Molly said.

"I'd need a low profile on this. No Quickster, no Knights, no Karmanians." Katherine said.

"While we were at F.I.N's base near the city, I overheard them talking about Killer M and Sinister Slug being prisoners there." Molly said.

"What are you suggesting?" Katherine questioned.

"Killer M remained undetected for years high on the FBI's and F.I.N's most wanted list, and he's a renowned hitman and assassin. Then there's Sinister Slug, who's a literal rage monster." Molly said.

"Are you suggesting I get F.I.N to allow me to use those two?" Katherine questioned.

"Why not? They're our best shot against Dirty Dan if we're going about this in the way you want to." Molly said.

"I need to think about all this." Katherine said.

"Time is probably running out." Molly said.

"You think I don't know that!?!" Katherine yelled, frustrated.

"... I... I need some air." Molly said, taking off.

"Molly, wait!" Katherine called out, but she'd already left the house.

Katherine clenched her eyes shut, throwing her hands over her head.

"Should I really get in bed with Killer M? Is that something I should actually consider?" Kaatherine asked herself.

"If it means saving your friends, I don't see why not." a voice was heard.

"W-w... what was that...?" Katherine asked, slowly turning around.

Katherine saw Dudley Winters sitting on the counch!

"WINTERS? Oh god, I must be hallucinating..." Katherine said, catching her breath.

"Indeed. I am just a hallucination. A side affect of that cure your sister pumped into you." Winters said.

"You need to go away!" Katherine said.

"And you need to face the reality. Considering that you are powerless right now, getting into bed with Killer M is the best way to go against Dirty Dan and his entire legion." Winters said.

"Of course you'd think that!" Katherine said, rolling her eyes.

"What do you mean?" Winters asked.

"You're no stranger to moral ambiguity." Katherine said.

"That's true, but can we consider for a moment here that I'm just a hallucination... your hallucination. Everything I'm saying is coming from some part of you." Winters told her.

Katherine chuckled.

"Yeah, makes sense... because apparently I have quite a few shades of grey myself." Katherine said, still blaming herself for her villainous turn.

"You? The hero? Cloaked crusader of justice? Protector of Bikini Bottom?" Winters questioned.

Katherine turned her back.

"... I'm no hero." Katherine said, shedding a tear.

"OF COURSE you are, Katherine!" another voice was heard.

Katherine turned back around.

"JOHNNY?" Katherine questioned, now seeing him on the couch instead of Winters.

"Why do you say you're not a hero?" Johnny questioned.

"I teamed up with Dirty Dan, I robbed a bank, hurt police officers and my friends, I almost KILLED Krabs and Detweiler." Katherine explained.

"But none of that was willingly!" Johnny stated.

"The only thing Vivian's serum did to me was take away my inhibitions. I said and did awful things... all of my own thoughts and desires." Katherine said.

"Katherine, do you know how much crap EVERYONE would be saying and doing without inhibitions? You were unwillingly rendered into an animalistic state. You weren't a person at that point. That was something done to you, not something you chose. So you cannot be at fault." Johnny assessed.

"I still don't feel very much like a hero. Even if what happened wasn't my fault." Katherine said, sighing.

"You know how I know that you're a hero?" Johnny asked.

Katherine raised her eyebrows.

"Because YOU helped me to become one. Watching you give your all to seek justice for Shadow's victims, throwing yourself in the line of fire to stop a serial killer from destroying more lives... that inspired me. It was you that made me Captain Magma." Johnny expressed.

Katherine smiled.

"I wish you were really here right now. I need you so much." Katherine said.

"I know." Johnny replied.

"You may see me as a hero... but heroes are good people. Can I be a hero if I'm not a good person?" Katherine questioned, as she turned her back.

"Why would you EVER believe that you aren't a good person?" a new voice asked.

Katherine turned back around.

"June...?" Katherine asked, in shock.

June had appeared, in place of Johnny.

"You're the best person that I've ever known." June said.

"Really?" Katherine asked.

"Yes. Because of your spirit. You have a light in you, Katherine. A light that overcomes any darkness, any shadow." June stated.

Katherine released tears.

"That light is hard to reach sometimes. I've always felt so depressed and so disordered that I have all these thoughts about giving into the darkness. Maybe, maybe that's what came out of me when I was under that serum. Maybe I finally got in touch with ALL the parts of me that wanted to rob a bank, hurt people, and have everything for myself by force. Maybe I was trying to take back what the world took from me." Katherine divulged.

"A lot of people have felt like the world has taken something from them, that they have lost everything." June said.

"Most of those people didn't actually rob a bank or beat up their friends." Katherine said.

"Most of those people also didn't get forcibly injected with a serum that rendered them into a puppet, basically." June pointed out.

"True." Katherine said, in a whisper.

"I know you, Katherine. You were my best friend, and that's because I saw the best in you. Through all that pain and darkness, you remained pure." June said.

"I miss you, June." Katherine said.

"I'm never too far away.." June said, smiling.

 Katherine wiped more tears, as June had disappeared.

"...Whoa... did I just have a series of hallucinations?" Katherine asked herself.

Suddenly, the doorbell rung.

As Katherine answered, she saw her brother, Michael.

"MICHAEL?" Katherine questioned, as both of them hugged.

"Are you real?" Katherine questioned.

"Yes, of course! Why wouldn't I be?" Michael asked.

"I've been having a series of hallucinations." Katherine said.

"Well, it's not me this time, I can assure you." Michael said, slightly laughing.

"I know. It's something else. But, anyway... I thought you were supposed to be getting released from the institute next week." Katherine said.

"I got out a little earlier. I've made tremendous progress." Michael said, as he entered the house.

"I wish mom could see you right now." Katherine said.

"I've just been praying everyday that the next phone call I get is you or Molly calling to tell me that she's awake." Michael said.

"Yeah, I miss her." Katherine said.

"Where's Molls?" Michael asked.

"She stormed off after we had an intense debate." Katherine said.

"About what?" Michael asked.

"A lot has happened. I'll fill you in now." Katherine said.

----

We see Molly sitting down at the Krusty Krab, hardly touching the food she ordered.

Detweiler enters, seeing Molly.

"Molly!" Detweiler said.

"Detweiler, hey.." Molly said, as he sat with her.

"What the hell happened? Is Katherine okay?" Detweiler asked, whispering.

"She's fine and back to normal." Molly confirmed.

"And what about Dirty Dan? Where has he taken Analise?" Detweiler asked.

"He's holding her, Tim, Bonnie, and Adam hostage on Koi Island. If Katherine doesn't return to him - alone... he's gonna kill all of them." Molly said.

"Does Katherine have a plan? What about F.I.N?" Detweiler asked.

"F.I.N is searching Dirty Dan's underground bunker, but they're not gonna find anything." Molly said.

"That's where Dan was hiding? Right under our noses. Well now I guess he's on Koi." Detweiler said.

"Exactly. I think Katherine needs to take back up. I suggested Killer M and Sinister Slug." Molly said.

"Why the hell would they be options?" Detweiler questioned.

"F.I.N has them locked up in that base near Bikini Bottom, so they're close options. Why are they options at all? Well, because Killer M can go up against Dirty Dan and his skilled fighters better than Katherine can." Molly said.

"She's been doing this hero thing for a while." Detweiler said.

"But she's powerless right now. And even if I go with her, I'm not much of a fighter." Molly said.

"... And Sinister Slug is just extra topping on the cake, huh?" Detweiler said.

"He's uber powerful." Molly said.

"Also uncontrollable." Detweiler said.

"Not from what I heard from Katherine and Analise. F.I.N's been working with Sebastian Slug, and apparently he can control becoming Sinister Slug." Molly said.

"It's still risky." Detweiler said.

"So is losing Barnacle Boy, Sightress, and Black Clam." Molly said.

Detweiler sighed, unsure what to say.

----

On Koi Island, we see Dirty Dan enter Vivian's room in the castle.

"Hey..." Vivian said, pacing around.

"Like your new digs?" Dan asked.

"The room is a little dark, and the decor looks like something the middle ages spit out, but other than that.. sure." Vivian said, sarcastically.

"You okay?" Dan questioned.

"Why wouldn't I be?" Vivian questioned.

"I overheard that convo you had with Analise." Dan said.

"I'm not feeling any type of way." Vivian said.

"Good, because we still have a plan to continue here." Dan said.

"I'm not backing out on you, or this. You approached me months ago and convinced me to take what I wanted. That's what I still intend to do." Vivian said.

"Alright. I'll leave you to continue pacing... while we wait for our soldier girl." Dan said, referring to Katherine.

Vivian nodded, as he left.

"Well, haven't you sunk to a new low." a voice was heard.

Vivian turned around, seeing her ex-husband, George Coyne.

"George?.. I'm imagining this." Vivian said, putting her hands on her head.

"It's called a crisis of conscience. Yes, Vivian, even you have one. A conscience." George remarked.

"Get out of my HEAD!" Vivian said, clenching her eyes shut.

"From the first day I laid eyes on you, I could tell that you were a woman who liked to grab power. I'm drawn to those who are thirsty." George said.

"... And that's why you were drawn to me?" Vivian questioned.

"Of course. You had an edge to you... I just never realized how cutting that edge was." George told her.

"What do you mean?" Vivian asked.

"A part of you is devious, sneaky, and willing to slit throats to get what you want." George said.

"I don't find those to be bad traits." Vivian said.

"You look out for yourself. So much that you left your own son behind if it meant your well-being." George said.

"You ABUSED me! Of course I had to look out for my well-being." Vivian said.

"What about your son?" George asked.

"Leaving Billy with you will always be my number one regret. I was wrong, I admit that." Vivian said.

"But you can't admit when you're wrong about anything else.." a new voice was heard.

Vivian turned around, as she suddenly saw Marilyn.

"... Marilyn." Vivian said, shocked.

"Everything you've done... you excuse it." Marilyn said.

"That's not true. I never make excuses for my actions." Marilyn said.

"No, but you try and act like you're too good for the consequences of those actions. Like you don't deserve to pay for the hell that you wreak on people's lives." Marilyn said.

"And what about my life? What George did to me?" Vivian asked.

"Seek counseling." Marilyn said.

Vivian scoffed.

"I've made mistakes, sure... but every time a woman makes a mistake she is scorned, scrutinized, and TORN TO SHREDS. This entire city wanted to make me out to be a villain, they wanted Black Vivian. So... that's what I gave them." Vivian said.

"Behind their backs. But in the public eye, you're living a lie." Marilyn said. "If you wanna be bad, be a villain... OWN IT. Otherwise, you're just a wolf in sheep's clothing." Marilyn told her.

"Still a wolf. And in this world, you have to be one." Vivian said, nearly crying.

"My sentiments exactly, mother!" a new voice was heard.

Vivian turned to her side, seeing Shadow!

"Billy?" Vivian asked, eyes wide open.

"This is a cruel world. I learned that first hand from you. You have to do whatever it takes to make yourself feel better, complete.." Shadow said.

"I never meant for you to hurt anyone. And I'm so sorry about the path I sent you down." Vivian said.

"But you did hurt me, and you meant to hurt others, to get what you wanted." Shadow said.

"I'm a selfish person." Vivian said, letting her tears flow.

"So you admit it, mother." Shadow said.

"I put others in harm way for my well-being and for the things that I want." Vivian said.

"There we go. Didn't that feel good?" Shadow asked.

Vivian remained silent.

"Maybe now you need to figure out why you've always been the way you are." Shadow said.

Vivian closed her eyes, trying to regain her stability.

As she opened her eyes again, Shadow was gone.

"Oh god..." Vivian said. "I just had a complete mental snap." Vivian said to herself.

Vivian looked in a dusty mirror in the room, staring hard at her reflection.

----

At Katherine's home, we see her and Michael talking.

"... Wow, all that sounds crazy." Michael said, as Katherine finished explaining everything to him.

"Tell me about. Do you think it'd be insane for me to throw in with two supervillains in order to save my friends?" Katherine asked.

"I think it'd be insane to not consider every option. And it doesn't seem like time is on your side." Michael remarked.

A knock was heard on the door.

Answering it, Katherine saw Payne.

"Director Payne..." Katherine said.

"That underground base you sent me to was cleared out." Payne said.

"I know. Dirty Dan fled... and I know where to. Come in." Katherine said.

"Hello..." Michael said.

"Hi." Payne said, simply.

"I'll give you two some privacy." Michael said, walking off.

Payne turned to Katherine.

"He's on Koi Island - with my friends. If you and your agents go there, he'll kill them on the spot." Katherine said.

"So what does he want?" Payne questioned.

"Me." Katherine said.

"You can't..." Payne said.

"Me and Molly were thinking of a solution... but it's gonna involve two convicts in your agency's possession." Katherine said.

"Uh... what?" Payne questioned.

"I need Killer M and the Sinister Slug." Katherine said, outright.

NOTES:

• This was meant to be the 50th episode of the series, but was pushed down due to "Cross v. Coyne" becoming a two parter.
• We discover that Dirty Dan fled to Koi Island and is holding Analise, Tim, Bonnie, and Adam imprisoned there. 
• Katherine (thanks to the side effects of the cure) hallucinates Dudley Winters, Johnny Flaire/Captain Magma, and June Morley. Vivian (while having a 'crisis of conscience') imagines talking to George Coyne, Marilyn Cross, and Shadow.
• Michael Cross (Katherine's brother and the villain of Season 2) returns, having been off screen since the Season 2 finale. He has completed treatment at a mental institution.
• Molly suggests that Katherine seek help from her allies, referencing The Quickster, The Knights of the Multiverse, and the Karmanians. Though Katherine refuses this idea, citing a need for a low-key plan.
• Katherine comes around to the idea of using Killer M and Sinister Slug, asking Director Payne to allow for it.

Join me soon for the season 4 finale!

[TJ]

AND NOW...

 

Miss Appear 

Ep.52 "Culmination"

Katherine's Narration: “We are the culmination of our past, and the bane of our future.” 
    
The episode opens as Katherine and Molly arrive at the F.I.N base near Bikini Bottom, both dressed in their costumes.

"Ladies, welcome," Payne greeted.

"So... about our talk? Me using Mikey Merlin and Slug..." Katherine said, hopeful.

"I've granted you the permission," Payne said.

"What's the catch here?" Molly questioned.

"No catch. On your ends, anyway," Payne hinted.

At that moment, Mikey Merlin and Sebastian Slug arrive in the assignment room, being escorted by multiple agents.

"Hello, kid. It's been a while," Mikey teased.

"You agreed to help me?" Katherine questioned to Mikey.

"Only because of the deal I was offered," Mikey said.

"What deal was that?" Katherine questioned.

"F.I.N will set up a visit for Mr. Merlin with his daughter, who was taken into foster care," Payne revealed.

"Oh my god. I guess you jumped at any opportunity to be able to see your daughter. After all, losing her and your wife was the main reason you tried to kill me last year," Katherine noted.

"Fun times," Mikey cockily smiled.
    
Katherine rolled her eyes.

"And what about you?" Molly asked to Slug.

"Last year I almost hurt your friend, Miss Appear. I want to make up for that," Slug said, as he looked at Katherine.

"And can you control yourself now? I mean... control when you become that beast?" Katherine asked. 

"F.I.N's been working with me on. You and Pink Arrow getting me into their custody was the best thing that could of ever happened to me," Slug said.

"He's made excellent progress. I can assure you that," Payne said to Katherine.

"I only become the Sinister Slug when excited. Whether those emotions are angry or happy," Slug said.

"And after? How do you cool down? How do you become Sebastian?" Molly asked.

"I repress that anger. It's proven to work," Slug said, nodding.

"So, what's that catch again? Because I'm sure you're not just gonna let Killer M out into the loose like this," Molly said.

"Both men agreed to a chip implanted in their head. There's a kill-switch that goes off in an instant if they do not return here willingly after this mission is done," Payne said.

"Sounds good," Katherine said, glaring at Mikey.

"So, about the mission detail?" Mikey questioned.

"Dirty Dan has a jet waiting for me as we speak near Bikini Bottom Forests. I'm going to board the jet, which will take me to Koi Island," Katherine started.

"At that point, Kid Appear, Mikey, and Slug will follow discreetly in a F.I.N Quickjet. A tracker has been placed on Katherine. You'll use this tracking device to pinpoint her location on the island," Payne finished.

At that moment, Katherine got a text.

"Show time," Katherine read.

"Dirty Dan?" Molly asked.

"He's not gonna wait any longer. Time for me to get going," Katherine said.

"Be safe. We'll be right behind you," Molly said, as the two hugged.

Katherine took off.

"So, who's flying our jet?" Molly asked.

"That would be me!" Clemmons said.

"Clemmons here will fly you all," Payne said.

----

At the castle on Koi Island, we see the heroes locked up in the dungeon. All of their hands tied in binds.

"Well this sucks," Bonnie said, frustrated.

"Tell me about it," Analise said.

"Once we're free, Dirty Dan and his band of sorry losers will pay, trust me on that," Tim said.

"Why? Because you're the oh-so-great Barnacle Boy?" Bonnie questioned, sarcastically.

"Yeah, something like that," Tim said, rolling his eyes. 

"I hear someone coming," Adam said.

At that moment, two guards let Vivian into the dungeon, as she's seen carrying a gun.

"What's the gun for?" Analise asked.

"In case any of you make any sudden moves," Vivian said, pointing at them. "Let's not jump the gun though," she said, lowering it.

"Why are you here, you two faced witch?" Bonnie questioned.

"To let you all know that Kathy is on her way!" Vivian said, playfully.

"Yeah, she is. She's coming to save us," Analise said.

"Oh no, she's not coming for the likes of you four," Vivian said.

"What do you mean?" Tim asked.

"Katherine's on her way to see Dan - and rejoin his mission," Vivian said.

"Katherine would NEVER!" Adam spoke out.

"Vivian, you're insane if you think that's what's gonna happen," Analise said.

"It's part of the deal, kiddies," Vivian said.

"What deal?" Tim asked.

"Dirty Dan told Katherine that he will spare your lives if she agrees to undergo the serum again and work with him," Vivian revealed.

"I don't care what terms she may have told him that she accepted. She'll never do it. She'll have backup to save us. We have very powerful allies," Analise said.

"If she shows up on this island with even one person by her side, the four of you will be murdered on the spot," Vivian told them. "She's not gonna risk that."

One of the guards enters the room. 

"What is it?" Vivian asked.

"A message from Dan. She's here," the guard said.

Vivian turned around, evilly smiling at the heroes.

"One day... I'm gonna slap that smile off your smile," Analise threatened.

"Ya know, I liked Katherine's fire friend better than the rest of you," Vivian said, as she and the guard left.

"Fire friend?" Bonnie questioned.

"Captain Magma. I kinda wish he was here right now," Analise said.

The scene shifts, as we see Dirty Dan, Pinhead Larry, Spin and Vivian outside in the front yard of the castle.

Katherine approaches, having been dropped off by one of Dan's minions.

"Enjoy your ride here?" Dan asked.

"The guy was kinda shaky on the wheel, but otherwise it was fine," Katherine said.

"I'm serious about wanting this to be completely your choice - joining me again," Dan said.

"How about you let my friends go and see what my choice is then?" Katherine asked, sarcastically.

"You're cute, but no," Dan said, smirking.

"Shall we get on with it?" Vivian asked.

"Oh Vivian, always standing in the shadow of someone more powerful than you," Katherine sniped.

"I just don't like to get my hands too dirty. It's a virtue," Vivian said, rolling her eyes.

"As much as I'm enjoying this reunion - the show must go on," Dan said. "Come."

Katherine followed Dan and the others into the castle, as she sighed.

The scene shifts, as we see the F.I.N Quickjet quietly land on Koi Island. Molly had used her powers to make the jet invisible.

"Thanks to you Kid Appear, I'm sure we were not detected," Clemmons said.

"Good," Molly said, as she unbuckled.

Molly, Mikey, and Slug all got off the jet.

"Coming?" Molly asked to Clemmons.

"Someone needs to stay and guard this thing. It's our only way off the island," Clemmons said.

"He's right," Mikey said.

Molly, Mikey, and Slug begin walking as Mikey reads over the tracker.

"Right. The directions to Katherine's location," Molly said.

"Who is she to you? Katherine, I mean. Sister?" Mikey asked Molly.

"I bet you'd like to know," Molly said.

"I'm not that guy anymore. I've had time to... cool down, while in F.I.N custody. Much like our angry friend here," Mikey said, patting Slug's shoulder.

"Hey, I don't like touching," Slug told him.

"Sorry," Mikey said.

"You haven't changed. You just wanna see your daughter again," Molly said.

"My daughter is why I changed. I thought of her, day after day while imprisoned. What she'd think of me and everything I've done," Mikey said "I've got a lot of blood dripping off my name. Pain, hurt, and blood."

"Well, maybe your daughter will hear one day about how you helped Miss Appear save her loved ones," Molly said, softening toward him. "Maybe one day, that will give her comfort... and hope - for what you might've been."

Mikey nodded, as he went into deep thought.

Inside the castle, we see Dan and Katherine walking down the halls together.

"Where did the others get off to?" Katherine questioned.

"I asked them to give us a minute alone, as I walk you to your injection site," Dan said.

"Made yourself a little nest inside this castle, huh?" Katherine questioned.

"Legend says this castle used to belong to a mystical coven of witches. It was eventually inherited by the group known as the Heckfire Clan," Dan told her.

"And now you have it all to yourself. I mean, you can't return to that underground bunker in Bikini Bottom," Katherine said, teasingly.

"Once I have the city, I can do whatever I want in it. And it'll be all thanks to you - or are you going back on our agreement?" Dan questioned.

"No, I'm not backing out," Katherine said.

"Good. You'll be Crosskill once more," Dan said.

"We'll see about that," Katherine whispered under her breath.

"What was that?" Dan asked.

"No, I just said that it sounds like a plan," Katherine lied.

"Yes it does," Dan said, smiling.

The scene shifts, as we see Molly, Mikey, and Slug approaching the castle's entrance.

"There it is up ahead," Mikey said.

"There are two guards out front," Molly said, as the three hid behind a tree.

"I'll cut through them," Mikey said, reaching for a sword.

"No! You'll draw attention," Molly said.

"I thought this was gonna be a little bit fun," Mikey said. "I'm disappointed."

"By all means, stay disappointed then," Molly said, rolling her eyes.

"What's the plan here?" Slug asked.

"I'm gonna mind blast them," Molly said.

Molly used her telepathy to get inside the guards' heads, knocking them out from afar with a mind blast.

The two guards silently fell to the ground.

"Alright, now let's go," Molly said, as the three approached the entrance.

"We need the layout of this place - and to know where exactly Katherine's allies are being held," Mikey said.

"I guess we should leave that to the telepath," Slug said.

"Right..." Molly said.

Molly bent down as she touched the head of one of the guards. She used her telepathy to get an idea of the castle's layout and the location of Analise, Tim, Bonnie, and Adam.

"Got what we need?" Mikey asked.

"Oh yeah," Molly said, finishing. "Both of you take my hand, we're going invisible."

Meanwhile, Katherine and Dirty Dan enter a medical room within the castle.

"This medbay looks like it's out of the stone age," Katherine said.

"Relax, take a seat. Vivian will be arriving with the concoction," Dan said.

Katherine sat in a dusty chair.

"Ya know, I don't get it," Katherine said.

"Don't get what?" Dan asked.

"Why you're so dead set on Bikini Bottom. What is it that you want from that place?" Katherine asked.

"Symbolism, justice," Dan said.

"What?" Katherine questioned.

"The city my trash father was once mayor of... I get to take over and run for myself. Poetic justice, my dear," Dan explained.

"Your father?" Katherine questioned.

"My real father - the late Martin Rogers," Dan revealed to her.

"You're lying," Katherine said, her eyes widening.

"Your friends already know the truth. Even Analise," Dan said.

"She's... your sister. If this is true," Katherine said, in shock.

"It's true. Martin Rogers couldn't be with my mother. Both were young kids from different social sectors. He came from a wealthy family, my mother was from a rougher side of the tracks," Dan explained.

"So he abandoned you... or at least his family forced him to," Katherine said.

"Doesn't matter. Either way, my mother had to raise me alone," Dan said.

"You're pissed, angry. I get it. I have daddy issues as well, but it's no excuse to cause pain and sorrow," Katherine told him.

"I'm way past a good 'talking-to'," Dan said.

"Obviously," Katherine said. "Look, Analise is your sister. I loved her for the better part of two years. Don't do this - for Analise's sake."

"Don't do what exactly? After all, we had a deal," Dan said.

"You don't have to remain this person. You can change, and you can have a relationship with your sister. If you continue this, Analise will never love you," Katherine told him.

"Analise has already stabbed me in the back - by refusing to join me," Dan said.

"So, it bothers you that she has morals, convictions, ethics - " Katherine started.

" - ENOUGH!" Dan shouted. "We had a deal. Talking about me and the aspects of my life wasn't a part of that deal."

At that moment, Spin arrived in the room, carrying a syringe in hand.

"It's done. Compliments of Vivian," Spin said, smiling.

"Alright, I'll let you handle this," Dan said.

"Where are you going?" Spin asked.

"To check on our prisoners," Dan said.

"You better be getting ready to release them," Katherine threatened.

Dan smiled, as he walked out.

"Loyal to the end, Spin?" Katherine questioned.

"Soon enough, you'll be singing that tune as well," Spin replied.

"Soon enough, I'll be brainwashed. You on the other hand... chose to do this. Chose to align yourself with someone like him!" Katherine argued.

"It's no business of yours what I chose to do... and why," Spin said.

Katherine scoffed.

"Now, time for injection," Spin said, as he readied the syringe.

"Or not!" Katherine said, smiling.

Suddenly, Molly turned visible, as she appeared in the room. She quickly levitated the syringe out of Spin's hand.

"This is a breach of contract!" Spin said, as he tried to disorient Molly.

The effects of his powers seemed to have no effect.

"Sorry, Spin," Molly said, pushing her hair out of the way to show a small device behind her ear. "New device designed by F.I.N. Nullifies your meta abilties."

Spin's eyes widen in fear.

Both Molly and Katherine shoot a telekinetic blast at Spin, which slams him into the wall.

"Your powers are back!" Molly said.

"Just in time, too," Katherine said.

"Agreed," Molly replied.

"Well, Spin's down!" Katherine said, running to hug Molly. "But we need to get to Dan next."

"Sorry if we were cutting it a little close," Molly said.

"Oh that's fine. Let's just get going!" Katherine said, as the two rushed off.

The scene shifts, as we see the heroes still locked up in the dungeon.

"I really hope Katherine comes through," Bonnie said.

"She will," Analise said.

"Yeah, there's no way she'd get back into bed with Dirty Dan. She'll have some kind of contingency plan, I'm sure of it," Adam said.

Suddenly, the heroes saw the two guards outside of the door being sliced with a sword.

"HOLY SHIT!" Bonnie yelled, as blood splattered.

"There's your contingency!" Tim joked to Adam.

"Uh, nice swordsmanship, but the bloody bodies freak me out," Slug said.

"I'm sure you've had your fill of skeletons hanging out the closet. Especially when you're that thing," Mikey said, as he snatched the keys off one of the guards' body.

Mikey unlocked the dungeon door, as Tim, Analise, Bonnie and Adam flooded out.

"What the HELL? Mikey, what are you doing here?" Analise questioned.

"The famous Killer M... well I'll be damned," Tim said, shocked.

"I believe the word you're looking for is infamous," Mikey teased.

"I ask again, what the HELL are you doing here?" Analise reiterrated.

"Relax girly. I'm on the side of the angels this time," Mikey said, as he began to cut the shackles off of the heroes. 

"We're with F.I.N... and Katherine," Slug said.

"Wait... Slug?" Analise questioned.

"I'm here to make amends for my past," Slug said.

"I believe you," Analise said, nodding. "But... I don't trust that thing," Analise stressed.

At that moment, dozens of Snake Eyes members showed up with guns, storming both ends of the hallway.

"Wanna reconsider that?" Slug asked her.

Analise stared at him in panic. "Whatever man, do your thing," Analise said.

Slug transformed into his beast side, growing large and more angry.

Slug launched at the Snake Eyes, as the other heroes did the same.

Mikey cut through most of their guns, as Tim and Analise used their martial arts to take them down.

Around the corner, Dirty Dan and Pinhead Larry had caught up with the commotion.

"Katherine played us! None of her friends leave here alive. Neither does she," Dan ordered to Pinhead.

"And what about that beast?" Pinhead questioned.

"Size it down, NOW!" Dan ordered.

As the Sinister Slug rampaged through the castle halls, tearing apart Dan's soldiers, Pinhead surprised the beast with a punch from behind.

Slug went flying through a wall.

"Let's see what you're made of, you mindless monstrosity!" Pinhead insulted.

Slug roared, as it jumped at Pinhead.

Pinhead punched the creature up to the ceiling, creating large cracks.

As the two continued fighting, the castle began to shake.

Bonnie and Adam were seen approaching the scene, as they stared at each other in fear.

"They're fighting is gonna tear the foundation of this building!" Bonnie said.

"I know!" Adam replied.

Finally, Slug swatted Pinhead with his tail, as Pinhead went flying out of a glass window. Slug roared, as he took off to find more enemies.

Bonnie and Adam felt the heart beating fast as the creature flashed right past them.

"Oh god, I think I literally shitted myself!" Adam said.

"No one needed to know that!" Bonnie said. "And Pinhead's not getting away!" 

Bonnie began to run off.

"Bonnie, wait!" Adam yelled.

"NO TIME!" Bonnie said, as she jumped out the large window.

On the other side of the castle, Vivian was running through the halls with a bag in hand.

"WHERE DO YOU THINK YOU'RE GOING?" Katherine questioned, jumping out in front of her at the end of the hall.

"Katherine... hi," Vivian said, nervously.

"Sit the getaway bag down, Vivian. You're not going anywhere," Katherine said.

"Katherine!" Molly said, arriving at the scene.

"Molly, I got this. Go help our friend!" Katherine said.

Molly ran off.

Vivian stared at Katherine, who reciprocated just as intensely.

"I literally can't believe you," Katherine said.

"I'm not a good person. I admit to that," Vivian said.

"Don't try and feed me some pathetic narrative, Vivian! About your troubled past and abuse at the hands of George. I DON'T CARE. Because that has nothing to do with the choices you make today," Katherine said.

"I know that," Vivian said.

"You tried to strip me of my autonomy. JUST so that I could do your bidding. So I could grab power for YOU," Katherine said.

"Everyone wants power, Katherine," Vivian said.

"But why do you want it so badly? That you'd go to all these extreme lengths? What would my mother think of you? About what you did to me?" Katherine questioned.

"She's not around for us to ask," Vivian said.

"SHUT UP! I am SO tired of you!" Katherine said.

"Yeah, well I'm getting pretty tired of you too!" Vivian replied.

"This is it for you, Vivian," Katherine said, as she squeezed her hand.

"What do you mean?" Vivian questioned, as her heart raced.

"I'm letting you go right now, because I need to get to Dirty Dan. But, there's a condition. You never return," Katherine said.

"Excuse me?" Vivian questioned.

"You NEVER return to Bikini Bottom - and I never hear from you again. If you do not comply, I will kill you. Once and for all," Katherine threatened.

"You don't sound like yourself, niece. Something's not right with you. You're slipping," Vivian said.

"You did this. You drove me to this!" Katherine said.

"To be a killer? Like your cousin?" Vivian questioned.

"Billy is not my damn cousin," Katherine replied.

"Certainly a lot of similarities, even though. Or did you forget all the crime you committed as Crosskill?" Vivian said, toying with her.

"I'll never forget. But it wasn't me. Once again, that was YOU. When this all started, Dan said he'd make me realize who my greatest enemy was. He was trying to say that my greatest enemy was me - as Crosskill. Now I'm realizing the reality of it all. My greatest enemy... is you," Katherine told her.

Vivian sighed in frustration.

"You've been behind EVERYTHING. Had a hand in all of the craziness that has happened to me these past few years. It ends today. I will kill you if I ever see you again," Katherine threatened.

"Maybe... maybe in another time, or place, or universe... maybe we could of been actual family," Vivian said, softly and tearfully.

"Maybe," Katherine said, shedding a single tear. "Go."

Vivian ran off, as Katherine stood alone in deep thought.

Outside, Dirty Dan and Pinhead Larry had escaped into the island's forest.

"That beast was pretty daunting, I have to admit," Pinhead said, limping a bit.

"It was powerful enough to leave you with bruises from the fall out the window," Dan said.

"I know," Pinhead said.

"That's why we had to leave. That beast is gonna tear through everyone. We've lost this round... or yet maybe..." Dan said, in deep thought.

"If you can't have Bikini Bottom..." Pinhead started.

"... No one can," Dan said, smiling.

"STOP!" a voice was heard.

Bonnie appeared, running behind the two.

"Find another pathway, while I handle this one!" Pinhead said.

"You sure?" Dan asked.

"Go!" Pinhead said.

Dan took off.

"What are you without that sonic collar of yours?" Pinhead questioned, teasingly.

"I'm determined as HELL to find out!" Bonnie said, racing toward him.

Pinhead used his super strength to quickly swat Bonnie out of the way.

Bonnie went flying against a tree, groaning in pain as she hit the ground.

"You were a FOOL to come after me! Just like you've always been!" Pinhead said, walking over to her.

"I'm not afraid of you! I don't fear anyone!" Bonnie said, shakily trying to lift up.

"Where you're going, fear won't be a possibility anyway. I'm sending you straight to heaven, hero," Pinhead threatened, as he was ready to kill her with his bare hands.

Something in Bonnie snapped, as she jumped up and unbelievably released a massive sonic scream at Pinhead Larry. The piercing scream sent him flying back, while also tearing down nearby trees.

"... What the hell?" Bonnie questioned, in disbelief that she'd released a natural sonic scream.

Bonnie ran to Pinhead's body.

"Pinhead! Pinhead!" Bonnie shouted.

Bonnie felt for a pulse, to no avail.

"Oh my god..." Bonnie said, realizing that she murdered Pinhead Larry.

The scene shifts, as we see Vivian exiting the castle through a back door. Mikey appears in front of her, smiling.

"I knew I'd find you coming out here," Mikey said.

"Mikey... Katherine let me go. Get out of my way," Vivian said.

"How are you going to get off this island?" Mikey questioned.

"Doesn't matter!" Vivian said.

"Take me with you," Mikey said.

"Why should I do that?" Vivian questioned.

"You owe me, remember? Be thankful I focused on trying to kill Katherine all last year instead of you," Mikey said.

"I suppose that's true..." Vivian said.

"F.I.N implanted something in my head. I need you to quickly cut it out," Mikey said, pulling out a pair of scissors.

Vivian gulped.

Meanwhile, Dan is seen running through the forest, as an invisible force knocks him to the ground.

Dan tumbles across the forest floor, as his gun falls out of his pocket.

As he gets to his feet, Katherine turns visible. She uses her telekinesis to levitate the gun into her hands. Katherine aims the gun at him.

"Well hello there, Miss Appear," Dan said, putting his hands up.

"Put your hands down, I'm no cop," Katherine said, looking at him with great intensity.

"Clearly, but I don't want you to misinterpret my body language," Dan said, putting his hands down.

"Oh there's nothing to misinterpret about you. You're a power hungry, abusive, piece of trash with serious daddy issues. You think you get to take that out on the rest of the world? Well, you don't," Katherine said.

"Isn't that what you did? As Crosskill? That serum revealed the real you. The little girl spiraling out of control - yearning for daddy to come and hug her," Dan said.

"Don't! Don't you dare psychoanalyze me. Not when you're the one who's the psycho!" Katherine said.

"What are you doing, Katherine? We both know you're not gonna pull that trigger," Dan said.

Katherine cocked the gun. "Wanna bet?"

Dirty Dan gulped.

"You say you loved my sister, right? You're not gonna take Analise's brother away from her," Dan said.

"She doesn't want you! None of us do," Katherine said.

"You're no killer, you're a hero aren't you? Or so you've claimed," Dan stated.

"Even heroes reached their breaking point. Two years ago, my best friend was murdered, setting me on a path I could of never imagined. While I've grown immensely, I have also suffered - time and time again from absolute maniacs. Latest in the line - YOU. All of this ends now," Katherine said, as her fingers tightened on the trigger.

"If you kill me, Bikini Bottom goes too," Dan said.

"Excuse me?" Katherine questioned.

"You heard me. Under my clothing, I'm wearing a series of wires linking to multiple bombs set up underneath Bikini Bottom," Dan revealed.

"You're lying!" Katherine said.

"I'm not! You shoot me, and these wires trigger an explosion that will wreck Bikini Bottom," Dan said.

"This is just another mind game! Every one of my enemies has employed vicious mind games on me over the years. I refuse to let my mind ever be controlled again! This is the culmination!" Katherine stated, reaching her snapping point.

"Katherine, WAIT!" Dan yelled.

Katherine pulled the trigger, shooting him three times.

Dan fell to the forest ground, bleeding out profusely.

Katherine was shaken, as she realized that she had killed someone.

Analise, Molly, Tim, Adam, Bonnie, and Slug appeared, as they saw the horrific scene.

Katherine turned around towards them.

"... Analise..." Katherine said, softly.

"Come here," Analise said, as she pulled Katherine into her arms.

Katherine and Analise embraced for a long time, while the others checked out Dan's body.

"Katherine, what happened?" Tim asked.

"I... just snapped. I shot him, even after he suggested that doing so would cause explosions in Bikini Bottom," Katherine revealed to them.

Tim cut open Dan's shirt, squicked out by the blood. Under Dan's shirt, the heroes saw a small machine taped to his check, with wires extending out of it.

"Oh my god..." Katherine said, shocked.

"We need to get back to the city, NOW!" Tim said.

"A F.I.N Quickjet is here on the island," Molly said.

"Yeah, follow us," Slug said, back in his normal form.

----

Katherine's Ending Narration: “I realize now that I wanted to disappear. To get so lost that nobody ever found me. To go so far away that I'd never be able to make my way home again. But I have no idea why. I guess, you sometimes think you want to disappear, but all you really want is to be found.” 

The F.I.N Quickjet arrives back in Bikini Bottom around an hour later, as the city appears to be in shambles.

Clemmons lands the quickjet on the streets, as the Katherine and the rest of the heroes hurry outside.

Team Appear sees ambulances, fire trucks, and police cars all over. They notice destroyed buildings, cars, and streets. All over the city, people were bleeding out and in need of dire medical attention.

"What... what have I done?" Katherine questioned, as she felt guilty.

As the team continues through the ruined city, they run into Detweiler on the streets.

"DETWEILER! What happened?" Analise called out.

"I should be asking ALL OF YOU!" Detweiler said, angrily. "Multiple explosions went off about fifty minutes ago, ALL over the city."

"This was... this was my fault," Katherine said, as her heart sank.

"No! Don't blame yourself! This was DAN!" Analise said to her.

"We need to help these people," Bonnie said,

"You all need to steer clear and let the paramedics and fire fighters do their job!" Detweiler siad.

Suddenly, Katherine's arms began to disappear.

"... What's happening?" Katherine questioned.

Everyone looked over to her.

"Katherine, what's wrong?!?" Molly questioned.

"I'm not doing this on purpose!" Katherine said, as her entire body began to disappear. 

"KATHERINE!" Analise yelled, in terror.

Katherine completely disappeared.

"Katherine...?" Tim questioned.

"KATHERINE!" Analise yelled out.

Molly reached her hand out in the area Katherine was standing at.

"She's gone," Molly whispered. "Katherine's gone."

THE.END (of Season 4)

NOTES:

• Mikey Merlin and Sinister Slug both reappear, last being seen during early Season 3.
• Bonnie seemingly produces a natural sonic scream, without the aid of her sonic device. She unwittingly murders Pinhead Larry.
• Katherine shoots and kills Dirty Dan, which triggers massive explosions across Bikini Bottom.
• Katherine seemingly disappears/vanishes. It is unknown what happened to her.